Tumgik
#bts suga fanfic
bteezxyewriter12 · 2 days
Text
How I See You/ 1
Pairing- Yoongi x Named Reader
Word count- 7k
Includes- Unconfident Yoongi, angst, cheating (don't do this), blow job, deepthroating, pussy eating, cum eating, cock riding, multiple orgasms, physical violence, blood
Tag List- @mingtina @jaxminnie @yeosayang @yeosayang @tannie13 @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa
@borntowalkaway @soulseobi05 @kpop-bambi @seokwoosmole @meowmeowminnie @realisticnotes @effielumiere @svnbangtansworld @pinkies-things @insomniacatiny @marvelfamily3000
Masterlists- check out for more fics
📝Masterlists 📝BTS Masterlist 📝Yoongi Masterlist
Tumblr media
J POV
I watch Mia at the bar, flirting and smiling with some guy
Then I move my gaze to her boyfriend, Yoongi, who also happens to be my best friend
He's watching her with a sad expression from his seat at the table next to me
And I get so fucking angry
This girl has no idea what she has with Yoongi
He's the sweetest guy who does everything for her
She doesn't have to lift a finger, all she has to do is call him and he'll drop whatever he's doing to get to her or help her fix whatever problem she has
He's always so attentive, knowing when something's wrong with her immediately
He's like that with me too but we've been best friends since we were children so that's not so surprising that he knows me so well
But he got to know her that well too
He treats her like a princess, buying her whatever she wants, whenever she wants, spends an absorbent amount of time with her, cooks for her, does her laundry, takes her wherever she wants to go because she doesn't have a car
He looks like a fuck boy with his many tattoos, his lip ring and eyebrow ring but he's not
He's a one woman kind of guy
He's very shy and sensitive and is passionate in everything he does
He's the perfect boyfriend
And this idiot is hurting him by flirting with another guy
I honestly don't even know why she's looking at another guy when she has Yoongi
He's insanely gorgeous- long black hair he normally keeps in a ponytail, beautiful brown eyes, cute nose, perfect lips
His smile is stunning
He's short for a guy but still tall, is fit and his hands and fingers are a work of art
He is the entire package
And this bitch doesn't see that
I can't count the times I've seen her flirting with other guys and in front of him too
Like he's not there
Then she comes back and acts like nothing happened and he never brings anything up
Just once I'd like to see him confront her but he never will
He doesn't like confrontation and I think he thinks she'll break up with him if he says anything
I don't know what she says or does to him but lately it seems like he lost some confidence
He was never outgoing or braggy and he's even more introverted than normal
I've tried to talk about it with him but he shuts me down, saying everything is fine
I think her flirting is getting to him
Standing up, I make my way over to the bar
Not only is she flirting, she's keeping the rest of us waiting because she was the one going to the bar to get our drinks
I'm killing two birds with one stone
"Excuse me", I say, moving in-between her and the guy
"What are you doing Jo?", she asks and has the audacity to look confused
"We're tired of waiting so I'm getting our drinks", I answer
She blinks, "Oh sorry. I just got to talking to Jae and-"
"Yeah I know", I interrupt, glaring at her then at Jae, "And Yoongi knows too. You know, your boyfriend?"
Jae gets a surprised look on his face as he glances at Mia
"Oh he doesn't care", Mia says, "It's just conversation"
She is so very wrong
"Yeah well you were taking too long and I'm getting the drinks now, so you can go back to Yoongi"
She looks miffed but nods then heads back to the table
I look at Jae who says, "I didn't know she had a boyfriend"
"Fuck off", I snap, then turn to the bar to get the bartenders attention
When the drinks are finally made, I take them to the table
"Thanks Jo", Mia says to me, takes her drink then turns her attention back to my ex and date for tonight, Hongjoong
Hongjoong and I stayed friends after we broke up
When Yoongi asked me to come out with him and Mia, I asked if I could bring someone
No way did I want to be the third wheel
Yoongi said yes, I hit up all my friends and Hongjoong was the only one available
He's always up to go out, especially when he knows he's gonna get fucked at the end of the night
I sip my drink, Mia blatantly flirting with Hongjoong while holding onto Yoongi's hand
Hongjoong, for his part looks unamused and is totally not engaging in her flirting, instead reaching out and putting his arm around me, holding me against him like he's silently telling Mia that he's with me
I lean against him, laying my head on his shoulder but Mia either doesn't notice or doesn't care and just keeps flirting with him
Yoongi is just silently sitting there, his face blank and it enrages me
Mia doesn't know how lucky she is to be with Yoongi
She doesn't know how other girls wished he looked at them the way he looks at her
Notice them the way he notices her
She doesn't know how in love with him some girls are, how some would do anything for him, do anything to be with him
She has that and she doesn't even realize
She's a fucking idiot
And I hate her
--------------------------------
"Hey Yoongi", I greet, opening my apartment door for him to come in
He called me earlier asking to hang out and of course I said yes
It's not like I was doing anything anyway
"Hey Jo", he says, coming inside and I instantly know he's upset
Probably about Mia
Closing the door, we walk to the living room section of my studio apartment
"You want food? Drink?", I ask but he shakes his head
I shrug as we sitting on the couch
"Where's Mia? I thought you'd be with her on a Saturday night?"
His face falls
I knew it was because of her
"She's with her friends. They're having a girl's night at a club"
A club?
She went to a club without her boyfriend?
If it was anyone but Mia it wouldn't be a big deal but I know she's going to flirt and dance with other guys and he knows it to
She flirts it in front of Yoongi, I have no doubt she'll amp it up when he's not there
"And you're ok with that?", I ask, not bothering to hide my shock
He needs to realize what she's doing is shitty
"I can't do anything about it Jo. I can't tell her she can't go", he says softly
I mean he can say he's not happy about it, not pretend that everything is fine
"I'm....worried", he says lowly
I raise my eyebrow, surprised he's actually confiding in me
He used to all the time until he got with her
"About what Yoongi?"
"I offered to give her money for drinks at the club but she...she refused. She said she'll just flirt with guys to get them to buy her drinks"
My mouth drops at her fucking audacity
"She said that to you?"
He nods, "I..I'm worried she's going to go too far. I already know she's going to dance with guys"
I'm so pissed off and I can't hold back anymore
"Yoongi why are you putting up with that shit?", I ask, "She blatantly flirts with guys in front of you. She flirted with Hongjoong while holding your hand! Why don't you tell her to cut it out?"
"Because she'll leave me!", he exclaims, tears filling his eyes
I'm not going to lie, I'm surprised at the tears
He never cries
For anything
And he's going to cry over that skank?
"So what Yoongi? You deserve so much better than her!"
He shakes his head, a few tears escaping, "No other woman wants me"
I stare at him in complete disbelief, "What are you talking about?"
Why would he say such a dumbass thing like that?
"Jo, I'm thirty years old. Mia is the only one who has even looked at me as more than a one night stand in years. All women see me as a fuck boy. They sleep with me and then that's all it is. Mia is the only one who stayed. And she's younger than me, she wants to party and have fun. I can understand that"
"Bullshit", I snap
Yeah Mia is younger than us, 25, but not all twenty-five year olds are as disrespectful to their significant others like she is
"It doesn't matter if she's younger Yoongi. Her flirting is disrespectful to you and you shouldn't put up with it", I tell him, "There are other women who will see past your image and want to be with you. Ones who will respect you and treat you so much better"
He scoffs, "Where are they? I don't see anyone. At the bar the other night all the girls were looking at Hongjoong, not me"
I was looking at him but of course he'd never notice me
"The truth is no one wants to be with me long term. They don't want to bother getting to know me. And I get it, I'm shy, I'm introverted, I don't talk much at first. It would take awhile for me to warm up to someone and no one wants to waste their time. I'm lucky Mia wants to be with me"
I honestly can't believe he's saying this
It's so heartbreaking
"You're insane Yoongi", I say softly, "Any woman would be so lucky to have you"
"No they wouldn't", he says sadly
I can't handle him thinking this way about himself
He's just so wrong
"My god Yoongi, you don't know how others see you do you?", I say, "You are literally the entire package. You're so sweet, so loving. So attentive. So giving. You're willing to put your girlfriend first, do anything for her. Help in any way you can. Drop what you're doing and run to her side in seconds. You're so in tune with feelings that you know the instant something is wrong with someone and you try to comfort them. You're passionate in everything you do. You treat her like a queen. And you're absolutely beautiful. Your eyes are so deep and such a pretty brown. Your smile is so freaking amazing, so beautiful, it lights up any room"
I glance over at him to see him staring at me in utter shock
I tear my gaze away, my entire face heating up in embarrassment
But I'm fine with being embarrassed as long as he knows he is the perfect boyfriend
"So I know that other women could see the real you and would want to be with you. Don't sell yourself short"
It's silent for a few seconds and I hope he just changes the subject
"Do...do you really see me like that?", he asks softly
I close my eyes, putting my face in my hands, knowing I just outted myself
"Yeah, I really do", I answer, hoping he drops it now
I really don't know how I'm supposed to look him in the eyes anymore
I feel his hand touch mine, pulling them down from my face
I keep my head down, freaking out on the inside
He lifts my face to his, his brown eyes on mine, a look in them I can't read
The next thing I know, he's closer to me, his lips pressing against mine
My body instantly reacts, fireworks going off in my vision, fire running through my body, my head spinning
My arms wrap around his neck, his around my waist, pulling me closer until I'm against him
Somewhere in the back of my head, I know we shouldn't be doing this, I know that he's cheating on Mia
But I can't stop
He's finally kissing me and I can't stop
His tongue licks my lip and I open for it eagerly, his tongue against mine as soon as it slips in my mouth
I can't get enough of him, wishing I could have his kisses all the time
His fingers slip under the hem of my shirt, touching the skin on my lower back, sparks zipping up my spine
My fingers move into his hair, pulling out his ponytail then tangling in the soft silky strands
We continue kissing, bodies presses against each other and I have never been more content in my life
If all he wants is to kiss, I'll happily do it all night
After awhile, his hands travel up my back, pulling my shirt with it
I let him slide it up, moving my arms from around him to pull through the sleeves then reluctantly moving away from his lips so he can take it off
I look at him as I take his black shirt and move it up his body, waiting for him to tell me to stop
He doesn't, moving his arms through the sleeves too and letting me get it over his head
Throwing the shirt on the floor, I finally look at his body and get turned on even more than I already am
He's perfect
He's fit, no hard muscles cut into him but as soon as I touch his chest, I can feel the muscles, the strength under his smooth inked skin
His entire chest is tattooed, the bright colors swirling on his skin to make a beautiful image
The tattoo continues to his ribs where it tapers off but there is room to add more if he chooses
Spreading my hands I run them along his arms, both heavily tattooed in sleeves, again the colors so vibrant
Moving closer to him, I lay my hands on his back, running up the huge back tattoo he has there as well
As I trail my fingers up his back, his breathing increases and I lean forward, pressing kisses into his neck
He moans softly, the pretty sound making me so wet
He tilts his head slightly back, letting me kiss more of his neck, his skin so soft under my lips
Trailing my kisses down his neck, I keep kissing across his shoulder, his skin trembling
Lifting his arm, I kiss every inch of inked skin I can, trailing my fingers up and down his arm, my lips following in their wake
I can feel his eyes on me as I get to his wrists, kissing along the back of his hand, then on his tattooed fingers
Turning his hand over, I press kisses into his palm, then the tips of each of his fingers
I switch to his other hand, moving my eyes to his as I kiss him, awe swirling in his gaze
I continue my ascent up his other arm, kissing him, showing him that he's wanted
I get back to his neck, his body shivering as I press my lips into his skin
Finally, I press my lips against his and he immediately falls into it, his tongue against mine as his arms wrap around me
It feels so right being in his arms and I can't think about it too much because I know I will never have this again
I gently push him back as we kiss, him laying down and taking me with him, his warm, soft skin against mine
I drag kisses down to his jaw, then press kisses into his neck
Moving lower, I kiss down his body, my fingers following the path my lips made, his skin trembling against my fingers
As I press my lips to his lower stomach, I slide my fingers in his sweatpants waistband, waiting to see if he's going to take them out
When he doesn't, I get braver and push down his sweatpants
He surprises me by lifting his hips up, letting me get the pants completely off, leaving him in just his boxers with a visible tent where his dick is
I'm kinda blown away that I made him hard
But I guess it's because of kissing him
Just a reaction, nothing to make a huge deal about
I lift my gaze to his as I kiss his lower stomach again, slide my hand up his thigh and over his hard on
His breath catches, his brown eyes on mine as I touch him through his boxers
He feels huge and he's rock hard
Taking a chance, I move my lips to his dick, kissing him through the fabric of his boxers
Her groans, his eyes closing and I take that as a cue to keep going
Pulling his boxers down, just enough to free his cock, I stare at it in shock
It is massive, long and thick and so hard, cum leaking from his slit
Without thinking, I wrap my hand around his base and run my tongue over his head, tasting him
He gasps, his eyes opening and on me as my brain tries to comprehend how he can taste so good
Like how?
I've blown guys before and yeah it tastes alright but Yoongi's tastes really good
And I want more
My gaze locks with his as I run my tongue up his length, swirling around his head, licking up more cum
"Should I stop?", I ask
I want to suck his dick so much but I won't if he's uncomfortable
I never want to make him uncomfortable with anything
"No", he whispers
Without answering, I move my mouth around his head, sucking softly
"Fuck", he groans, his legs shaking
I move down his length an inch at a time, sucking long but soft and slow on him
His chest rises and falls rapidly as his breathing quickens, his brown eyes watching me, biting his lower lip
Pushing down more, his head hits my throat and I stop before I gag
I still have a few inches left to take but I need to get used to him first
Slowly, I bob my head, sliding up his cock, then going back down while moving my hands up and down the rest of him I haven't taken yet
"Fuck Jo", he moans, "Fuck, it's so good"
I smile around his dick, bobbing a few more times before I take a bit more of him
I continue to blow him like this, slowly taking more of him every few bobs, tears springing into my eyes the deeper he goes
It takes a little bit but I finally slide him all in my throat without gagging once
I'm proud of myself
I swallow on his huge dick, his moan so loud, his body shaking
Pulling back, I slide back up his length half way, then slowly go back down, feeling him open my throat and I'm surprised at how good that feels
I keep moving, going just slightly faster but still at a slow pace for a blow job
I just want him to feel everything
I want to please him
The next time I slide back down his length, his hips roll up, softly sliding him all the way in my throat
My gaze meets his and I nod, letting him know I'm good with what he's doing
As I move up his cock, he pulls out a little, then we move at the same time, slowly, his hips up, pushing his cock in while I move down taking him in
"Oh god", he whimpers, his hand sliding in my hair, fingers tangling in the strands, holding on
We move together seamlessly, him fucking into my throat gently while I deep throat him, his fingers tightening in my hair
"Baby", he moans, "Baby, so good baby"
His words make me happy that I can make him feel so good
The fact that I'm enjoying this too is just a plus
His whole body shakes as we keep going, his cock twitching in my throat
I'm so fucking excited to taste him again, to swallow his load
I don't know what's wrong with me but I assume I'm being such a slut because it's Yoongi
I doubt I'd be like this with anyone else
"I...I'm... I'm", he chokes out and I nod to let him know it's ok
Sinking down on his cock, his hips move up, his length going in deep
He holds me on his dick as his warm yummy cum spurts down my throat
"Fuck Joanne, oh fuck", he cries as I swallow and suck, eager to get it all as I watch him cum
My god, it's such a beautiful sight
The pleasure on his face makes him look so ethereal
When he finishes, he loosens his grip on my hair, his fingers sliding out, looking dazed as he breathes hard
I move off his dick, making sure I lick his slit for the rest of his cum
Sitting up, I swallow a few more times, the waistband of his boxers slipping back up
He sits up right away, startling me, a look I can't place in his eyes and I hope he's not going to say he regrets what happened
Although he probably will
It's cheating and once he's over the shock he'll probably be upset with himself and me for letting it happen
He doesn't say anything, instead shocking me as his hand moves back in my hair and he pulls me to him, his lips crashing into mine
I don't think, throwing my arms around his neck, kissing him back, my body so hot and electrified
He pulls me into his lap and the next thing I know, he's standing up, carrying me as he walks
He bumps into the walls a few times but no damage is done to either of us as he gets into my room
He sits on my bed with me in his lap, his hands on my back, undoing my bra, his lips never leaving mine
I reluctantly move my arms from his neck so he can get the bra off
His hands are immediately around my boobs, squeezing gently while his fingers play with my nipples
Pleasure zaps down to my already soaked cunt, a small moan escaping against his lips
I feel him smile into the kiss, his arms back around me as he turns us, laying me on the bed
His lips leave mine instead pressing right into my neck, a moan now leaving my mouth
"God, you sound so fucking pretty"
He peppers kisses all over my neck then starts going down to my collarbone and my chest
His hands are on another path, slowly running down my body, setting my skin alight with every touch of his fingers
His mouth moves around my nipple, sucking gently as his hands reach my pants, making my cunt so much more fucking wet, my body arching off the bed
"Yoongi", I cry as a moan comes from him
He switches to my other nipple, his tongue flying over it as he pulls my pants and panties down at the same time
He gets everything off, leaving me completely naked, his lips now travelling down my stomach, feeling so soft, so fucking good
When he gets to my lower stomach, he kisses everywhere as he opens my legs, pulling me down the bed as he kneels on the floor
He kisses lower and lower, the anticipation killing me
His tongue finally licks along my pussy and I let out the loudest pornographic moan I've ever had
Just that one touch has me seeing stars, feeling utterly good
His tongue licks over and over, up and down as he buries his face in my pussy, his tattooed fingers digging into my thighs as he holds me wide open
"So fucking good jagi", he groans, between licks, "So fucking sweet. God fucking damnit I love the way you taste"
My brain malfunctions as his words struggle to penetrate, the pleasure taking over
His tongue slides down, dipping into my hole, both of us moaning lewdly as my pussy clenches his tongue
His tongue leaves my cunt only to slide back in, deeper than before, my hips raising, pushing my cunt into his mouth more
As he tongue fucks my pussy, I plunge my hands in his hair, holding on and grinding my pussy against his face
"Yoongi", I cry, lost in the bliss he's providing
Lost in him
"Yes jagi", he groans, "Say my name baby. Fuck, wanna hear you say my name"
That will not be a problem whatsoever
"Yoongi", I moan, "Fuck baby, that tongue is so fucking good"
"Mmm", he murmurs, sliding up out of my hole and flicking my clit
"Fuck!", I scream, my whole body shaking
"Feels good?", he asks, his beautiful eyes meeting mine
I nod, panting hard
He licks my clit again, running his entire tongue over it, from the back to the tip
And repeats the same movements over and over, driving me insane and throwing me into pleasure I've never known before
Pleasure I know only Yoongi can give me
His mouth wraps around my clit, sucking long and hard, my thighs shaking around his head as I pull his hair and scream
"Yes baby, fuck", I yell, "Don't stop. Yoongi! Fuck!"
"Mm jagi", he murmurs, speeding up how fast he sucks
My entire body is in ecstasy, feeling like I'm going to explode
The next suck sends me head first into an explosive orgasm and I scream his name as ecstasy tsunamis over me
"Yoongi!", I scream, "Yoongi! Yoongi! Yoongi!"
My vision turns white as pleasure wracks my body, Yoongi's talented mouth not stopping
He groans into my clit, the vibrations only adding to the bliss and running up my spine
It's so much, too much, just enough and not enough all at the same time
Yoongi slides his tongue down to my hole as I come down from my orgasm, licking up and moaning about how good I taste
"So sweet. Fuck"
When he's done, he moves on top of me, kissing me softly
Wrapping my arms around his body, I hold him tightly, trailing my fingers up and down his back
I swear I could kiss him forever
As we make out, I feel his dick becoming harder against my leg
Reaching down, I slide my hand in his boxers, wrapping around his semi hard length and move up and down
He breaks the kiss, his forehead against mine as he moans softly
He grows harder and harder in my hand with every stroke, his whimpers so fucking pretty
Increasing my speed, I get him fully hard but I don't stop, intending on making him cum again
His eyes close as his hand moves down, stopping mine and taking it out of his boxers
I'm immediately embarrassed and scolding myself for assuming he wanted more
Idiot
I'm about to apologize when he murmurs, "I want to be inside you"
My breath hitches, wondering, hoping I heard him right
His eyes open, looking into mine, "Can I be inside you?"
My god, I want that so much
I didn't think he'd actually want sex
I thought oral would have been enough
But he wants more and I'm going to give him whatever he wants
"Yes", I answer, lifting my head and kissing his soft lips while I push his boxers down
He moves off me to get them completely off and when he comes back, I sit up and taking his hand, I pull him down, moving him to his back as I climb in his lap
He doesn't need to do any work tonight
I want to show him how much he's wanted, how worth it he is
I want to make him feel good
Hovering over his cock, I move him to my hole and sink down on him
His body tenses as he whimpers, his cock so fucking big that I have to push down hard just to get the first inch in
He stretches my hole wider than I've ever been stretched before, making my cunt water like a faucet, shivers of pleasure running up my spine
"Fuck, fuck, fuck", I chant as I take one fat inch at a time, my pussy sucking him in, throbbing hard already
"Oh fuck, Jo, oh fuck", he cries, the pleasure on his face so fucking beautiful, his breathing escalating, his hands on my hips, pushing me down on him
He bottoms out with both of us yelling loudly, shivers taking over my body
We're a completely snug fit, no extra room, his head nestled against my spot
I know any rock on his cock will feel amazing
"Oh my fucking god, you're so tight", he groans, his eyes squeezing shut, "How..I can't...so good... Never been in a pussy this tight before. Fuck"
I smile to myself as I lean back on his legs and slide up his cock
His eyes shoot open and look down just as I descend down his length, watching my pussy take him
I stop right before I bottom him out, then surge down hard, letting his fat head crash into my spot, bliss shooting up my body
With that I start bouncing, getting a good pace going, throwing both of us into pleasure
His fingers dig into my hips as I move, his eyes slowly looking up my body, starting from my pussy, all the way up to my face
He bites his lip as he looks and for some reason I don't feel shy at all when normally I would
Yoongi just always made me feel comfortable around him and that hasn't changed because we're naked together
His fingers slide up my body so softly, slowly, his touch making my skin shiver, feeling so good as I bounce on him
Closing my eyes, I revel in his touch, riding him a bit harder, the drag of his cock going in and out of me so fucking incredible
His head hits my spot with every bounce down, spreading me open so wide, so pleasurably
I swear I've never had sex this good before
His hands move around my boobs, squeezing gently, his thumbs running over my nipples, sending pleasure straight down to my cunt
"Yoongi", I whimper, so close
"Cum for me", he whispers and that seals it
Dropping my hips down, I take him all in, moaning his name so loudly as pure ecstasy takes over my body
"Yoongi", I cry, my body shaking on top of him, my cunt clenching him over and over as I cum, his pretty moans reaching my ears
My god this has to be the best orgasm I ever experienced
Of course Yoongi is the one to give it to me
Of course
"Please ride me", he begs as I finish, "I need more"
I nod, leaning on his stomach, resuming my bounces
"Oh fuck", he moans, his head pushing back into the pillow as I take him inside me over and over, making sure I clench down on his cock as I do
He's so fucking big, I can feel every ridge, every fucking inch inside me
I'm so fucking wet, making it easier to take his big cock
As I move on him, I move my hands up his body slowly, reveling in how soft his sweaty skin is under my palms, the beautiful colors of his tattoos swirling together
I wish I could spend an entire night tracing the lines, kissing every tattoo, every part of his body
I wish I could love him like I want to, tell him how much I love him so he knows he's worth everything
So he knows someone wants him more than anything in this world
I can't so I have to settle for showing him this way, knowing he'll never understand how much he means to me
Pushing those thoughts away, I focus on him right now, on making him feel good
Taking his whole cock inside me, I rock on him, throbbing hard, sliding my hand to his cheek, stroking gently
His eyes open and he looks up at me through his wet hair, sweat glistening on his body
He is utterly ethereal
"Fuck Yoongi", I whisper, running my fingers in his hair as I grind on him, "You're so fucking beautiful"
His cheeks immediately blush as he sits up, pulling me right against him, his lips kissing mine
Falling into his kiss, I move my arms around his neck, sliding my fingers in the back of his hair, as I keep rocking my hips
His arm moves around me, holding me against him, our sweat mixing together
His free hand moves between us, his fingers against my clit, rubbing quickly
Pleasure surges through me as I moan in his mouth, grinding on him faster, his tongue pressed against mine
His fingers keep moving as I pulse around his fat cock, his head rubbing my spot
The pleasure is so intense and the next movements send me head first into another blissful orgasm
I kiss him harder, his fingers rubbing me through it as he swallows my moans
When I finish, his arms wrap around me, laying down, taking me with him
He kisses me as his hands slide down my back to my ass, gripping hard
He thrusts up into me, his cock forcing me open, his head hitting my spot so hard, stars blast in my vision from the sheer bliss
He moves faster, fucking into my pussy, going so deep inside me I can feel him in my stomach
Breaking the kiss, he moans loudly as I bury my face in his neck
"Feels so good", he moans, "So fucking good"
I moan into his neck at how utterly good he feels
"Small tight pussy", he murmurs, thrusting harder, his cock completely wrecking me, "So good. So wet for me"
"Mmm, only wet like this for you", I murmur
"Fuck", he groans, pumping faster, the sound of his cock plunging in my wet hole so loud and erotic
"So big Yoongi, fuck your cock is so big. Feels so good"
"Yeah, it's good enough for you?", he asks softly as he pants
"Perfect Yoongi", I tell him, "You're so perfect"
"Fuck", he whimpers, his hips not missing a single stroke as I clench down on his length again and again
His fingers press into my skin so hard I'm sure I'm going to have bruises and I'm more than fine with that
"I...I..where should I....fuck....", he groans
"Inside", I whine
"Are you sure?", he moans, bringing me right there, his cock throbbing so fast inside my pussy
"Yes!", I cry, falling over the edge, a typhoon of ecstasy crashing over me, "Cum inside me Yoongi!"
"Fuck!", he screams, slamming inside, his hot sticky cum exploding inside me, my pussy milking him for everything as we ride the pleasure together
"Joanne, oh fuck", he cries, "Yes, yes fuck"
"Yes Yoongi", I whimper, watching the gorgeous sight of him orgasming as he moans my name
I wish I could see this all the time, he's so fucking beautiful it's stupid
Little by little the pleasure fades, leaving both of us breathless
I slide off him, laying next to him, trying to catch my breath
His eyes are closed, his chest rising, his hair soaked in sweat
He's never looked so good
After a few minutes, his eyes open, he looks over at me and whispers, "Shit"
Dread is filling my body and my heart hurts as I wait for what I know is coming
He sits up and I follow suit, grabbing my blanket and covering myself
Almost like it's armor for what's coming
"We shouldn't have done this", he says softly
I knew it
"I don't cheat. I never cheated. I don't know why I....we shouldn't have"
Tears fill my eyes but I hold them back
I won't cry in front of him, not over sex he regrets
"We should have stopped. After the first kiss we should have stopped"
I just nod slowly, "I'm sorry"
I knew he would regret it
Deep down I knew that
He's all about Mia, he puts up with her flirting, he wants her
I was a mistake
I don't regret it but that's because I'm in love with him
I didn't mean for him to cheat on Mia, it's just...when he kissed me everything left my mind except for him
I wasn't thinking about anything but him, how he felt, wanting to make him feel good
I should of thought and stopped it
Because I rather have not had him at all instead of him regretting being with me
"I need to go", he says, getting up
"Ok", I whisper
I stay rooted in my bed as he gets his boxers on
He leaves my room and I hear him moving in the living room, probably getting dressed
I hear his footsteps then my front door opening and closing
He left
He didn't say goodbye, didn't say anything
Just left
The tears pool in my eyes as I get up
Leaving my room, I lock my front door then go to the bathroom and clean up
I breathe in, trying to calm myself down while I get PJs on
Crawling back into bed, I pull the covers over me as I lay down, holding onto one of my pillows
And I finally break, sobbing into my pillow, the pain of my heart breaking intense
I'm terrified I lost Yoongi completely, lost his friendship
We've been by each other's side since we were kids, I don't know how to be without him
It wasn't worth it if I lose him
I was so happy in the beginning of the night when he kissed me and now I'm miserable
And I wish it never happened
--------------------------------
One month later
Parking my car, I get out and head towards Yoongi's house
I haven't heard from him since the night we were together
I tried calling him, tried texting him for a month
I sent apology message after apology message through text and voicemails
Asking if we could talk
Then telling him that we can pretend it didn't happen
Then begging him to just call me back, just send me one message
Just let me know he's ok
Nothing
This is the last resort
I know I most likely lost him but I need to know for sure
If I have to try to get over him, I need to know for sure that our friendship is over
This is the only way
As I get closer to his door, I hear arguing and a girl's voice yelling but I can't make out what's being said
I'm not sure if it's a real argument or one from a movie or TV show
If it's a real argument with him and Mia, I'll leave
Going up the three stairs to his door, I take a breath, reach out and ring the doorbell
As I wait, I hear the yelling get closer
"...have to be fucking kidding me!"
The door swings open and I'm face to face with Mia, Yoongi coming towards the door behind her
"You", she snarls and the next thing I know pain explodes in my face as my vision swims and my head snaps to the side
My body follows my head and I wobble to the side, my foot flying off the step
I hit the ground, my body tumbling hard down the stairs, my temple smacking and scraping against the last step
Fuck
Oh god it hurts
"Joanne!", I hear Yoongi yell
"You slept with my boyfriend?", Mia shrieks, her voice painfully going right through my head
I close my eyes for a second, willing the nausea to go away
"You fucking slut!", Mia yells as I slowly sit up, "Do you open your whore legs for anyone? Not only do you fuck your ex, now you want to fuck your best friend too?"
I'm trying so hard to focus on what she's saying but it's hard
It feels like my head is swimming and I'm trying not to throw up
I touch my temple where the pain is and it feels wet
Pulling my hand away, I see red all over my finger tips
Blood
I'm bleeding
Fuck
"Mia, stop"
"Shut up Yoongi!", she yells, "You fucking cheated on me. With that!"
"It was a mistake", I groan out, slowly standing, needing to get the fuck away from here, "He regrets it"
"No I don't", I hear him say
Or I think he said but I'm not sure
My head feels woozy
He probably said something else and I misheard
"But you don't regret it do you?", she snarls
"I uh...", I say, forcing my eyes open, "Uh, no"
"You fucking bitch", she snaps, starting to come towards me
Oh god, I'm gonna get my ass kicked
"Stop it Mia", Yoongi yells, moving in front of her, stopping her, his back to me
I need to leave asap
"You stay the fuck away from him!", she yells, "Don't fucking come near him or I'll kill you!"
I believe her and right now I'm not in any condition to fight
"Do you hear me?", she shouts
"Yes", I answer, backing away as I realize that Yoongi isn't telling her to stop
He isn't arguing with her
He's letting her say these things to me and he...agrees with it
The rest of my heart that was intact completely shatters
I lost him
I turn around, hurrying back to my car, tears falling down my face as Mia continues to scream at me to never come back
She doesn't have to worry
I won't
Yoongi doesn't want me there, doesn't want me in his life so she'll never see me again
Getting in my car, I start it and take off
I need to go home
Not only am I heartbroken, I'm injured, bleeding and I think I may have a concussion
I need to get home so I can fall apart in peace
45 notes · View notes
bangtanfanfiction · 6 months
Text
cold → myg (M)
Tumblr media
Not proof read. 
♢ Pairing: Yoongi x Female!Reader → Hogwarts AU
♢ Word count: 16.6k (Idk how this happened okay)
♢ Genre: Angst, fluff, strangers to lovers, arranged marriage, slight slowburn, smut 
⌲ Description: Min Yoongi - The 7th year Slytherin student notorious for his cold and indifferent personality, and not to mention his anti-social tendencies. What was it about him that made you so curious?  - Warnings: swearing, some finger action
Hogwarts au masterlist
Tumblr media
AN: Whenever I write Hogwarts AU’s I like to include characters that already exist in that world instead of coming up with a lot of OC’s. So you’ll be meeting with a few familiar faces ;)
‘Y/N’ in my story is more of her own character rather than an insert - I’ve tried to keep detailed description down to a minimum, but in some cases it was unavoidable. So sorry for those who find that annoying.
Tumblr media
“Miss Y/N...”
“Miss Y/N.”
“Miss Y/N!”
Your eyes flew open at the raised voice next to your ear, heart thumping for some unknown reason as the familiar sight of the dark ceiling came back into focus. Sighing, you relaxed back into your mattress before lazily addressing the voice.
“What is it, Tudey?” You muttered tiredly while the small house elf beside your bed played with her hands nervously.
“Mistress told Tudey to wake Miss up. The Hogwarts train leaves in two hours and Miss cannot afford to be late,” Her squeaky, uncertain voice relayed the message urgently, ears twitching nervously at the sight of irritation on your features. 
Although feeling slightly bad for scaring Tudey for just doing her job, it wasn't enough for you to bother clearing away your irritation. The house elf had known you since birth, and being a naturally nervous creature there wasn’t much you could do.
Resisting another sigh, you just nodded, waving her off as the sound of a loud crack was heard before silence took over again.
You remained in your position for a few moments in your overly large bed, eyes closed and craving more sleep, a black and burgundy comforter tightly wrapped around your body. 
The bedroom was cold, as always. The kind of cold that wasn’t exactly terrible, but enough to make you somehow uncomfortable at certain moments - such as waking up in the middle of the night. The air never failed to draw goosebumps on your skin whenever you woke. 
But you had gotten so used to the feeling that it barely bothered you anymore.
Stretching one last time, you got out of bed and went towards your wardrobe placed in the corner of the room. You didn’t waste a lot of time finding clothes and simply chose the first outfit that you managed to put together, consisting of a black long-sleeved turtleneck with a tight button skirt. You finished the look with some laced-up boots and a classy white blazer to make it a bit more sophisticated. 
Sitting down in front of your vanity table you saw your still half asleep face looking back at you. With a shudder, you grabbed your wand and gave it a wave - the glamor spell doing a quick change to meet the day.
Downstairs, the sound of pots clanging echoed from the large kitchen as you passed it along with the forms of several house elves walking around getting food ready for your family.
Inside the spacious dining room, your parents were already sitting on each end of the table. Both nursing their own cups of tea while reading the Daily Prophet. 
The same thick, tense silence for no reason greeted you.
Your younger brother, who was starting his first year, sat on the left of your mother and your older sister by two years on the right. Choosing the chair to your father’s left, you sat down silently before acknowledging them.
“Morning mother, father,” You nodded at each of them and felt your mother’s scrutinizing look directed at you - which you tried to ignore. It had become a habit at this point. 
“Seeing how you decided to arrive late today, I expect you are ready to pass Hogwarts this year with only the highest marks,” your father’s voice spoke up next to you as you sent him a thin-lipped smile.
“Of course, father.”
He looked at you for a few more seconds before moving on to address your older sister next to you, silently eating her breakfast with her back ram straight. The only one in the room who wasn’t hesitant about openly showing their emotions was your brother. And not even your uptight, pureblood parents could blame him for it. It was his first year at Hogwarts after all, any eleven-year-olds would have been excited at the thought.
Inwardly sighing, you couldn’t help but think how you weren’t lucky enough to be born into a normal, magical family - not even as a muggleborn at that. 
Your luck was as rotten as the trails of crimes belonging to the majority of the sacred Twenty-Eight families still existing to this day. 
Your mother was sitting silently in her seat, too occupied with the news to ask you any questions. Daphne Greengrass had aged well ever since her Hogwarts days, aging slowly and elegantly, not that different compared to your aunt Astoria. They had the same head of dark brown hair and eyes, traits that you had inherited. But unlike her paleness, yours was much more tan, a clear mix of both your parents.
Your father, Blaise Zabini, was an infamous name for all the wizards and witches who lived during the Second Wizarding War, although he had done his best to remain under the radar since then. 
 His affiliation with the Malfoys and several rumors about having been a past death eater were still whispered in the streets whenever any of you walked past. You never had the courage to ask either him or your mother about that. They were dark times, and you were only lucky to be born when the Dark Lord wasn’t trying to take over the world. 
When both of your parents had first married, it wasn’t because of love. More like convenience. It was no well-kept secret that your grandmother from your father’s side was a wealthy woman with her past six deceased husbands. The Greengrass family was one of the prestigious pureblood families still living - so it just made sense to unite the two bloodlines. But your surname would still remain as Greengrass with the influence behind the name soaring above your father’s. 
Even as the years passed, your parents were both adamant about not changing their views when it came to blood status. Their pride and arrogance worth more than anything. Which caused you and your two siblings to be raised in a traditional pureblood Slytherin household. 
Draco Malfoy himself had even changed for the better after his house arrest for being involved with the Dark Lord.
However, the only one who actually agreed with their views was your older sister. She lived to please them. Their praises make her feel better about her achievements.
Blood status didn’t matter to you. Why would you care if they were muggleborn or pure? You’d rather rely on your judgment of character to do the work. You had little patience for cowards. Neither were you the biggest admirer of the timid and silent, nor the rowdy and arrogant. 
Some would say you weren’t the most liked pupil around Hogwarts. Both you and your sister had been sorted into Slytherin on the first day, making nearly everyone, except for your brother, a snake.
After you had finished eating enough breakfast to call yourself full, your father stood up from his seat while looking at his wristwatch.
“Time to go or else you’ll miss the train.”
Everyone stood nearly as one and made their way towards the large double front doors in dark mahogany. Your parents both put on their luxurious robes when your father waved his wand and muttered a spell as two trunks came floating down the stairs. He shrunk them and put them in his pocket before opening the door for everyone to step out of besides your sister. 
She had an early shift at the ministry for her work and wasn't able to come. Not that it bothered you. You never had a good relationship with each other and she proved that by sneering at you, her judgemental eyes raking down your ‘muggle’ looking clothes.
“Try not to disgrace our family name this year, Y/N,” she said as if trying to embarrass you in front of your parents. 
You weren’t the one who had been caught snogging in a broom cupboard during your last year. 
You simply rolled your eyes at her. “I’d say the same thing to you.”
Your father offered you his arm, which you accepted while your mother held tightly to your brother’s hand. Taking a deep breath, you felt the familiar nauseous feeling of being squeezed through a tiny tube when your feet landed back on solid ground. To your annoyance, you stumbled, but your father held tightly to your arm to hinder you from falling completely to the ground. 
It was actions like these that made you feel confused towards the man who was your dad. He played the part well in front of others, taking you and your siblings to the trains each year as well as picking you up during the holidays. Yet his words and expressions were always laced with the monotone coldness you had grown up with. 
Straightening your clothes, you resisted the sad sigh before turning to the familiar, heartwarming sight before you. 
The red magnificent train sent a feeling of safety through you as allowed a small smile. This would be your last year taking it. Your father had already taken out the trunks and turned them back to their original size before turning to you.
“Remember what I told you. We expect nothing less than Outstanding on all your subjects this year,” he reminded sternly as if it was the only thing he could discuss when talking to you. 
Never your wellbeing - just your grades and performance in class.
With that, all the feelings of confusion evaporated quickly from your mind. 
“Yes father, I remember,” you forced yourself to hold the smile at him. “Wouldn’t want to disappoint you.” 
His eyes narrowed at your last sentence but remained silent for your family’s sake. Blaise Zabini was never one for public displays, affection or otherwise. 
“And dress more appropriately next time, Y/N,” Your mother huffed as she glared at where your legs were showing. You wisely chose to hold your tongue at that, knowing nothing good would come out of you smart-mouthing your own mother as well. 
Thankfully it was at that moment the Malfoy family decided to make an appearance, led by Draco himself. He greeted both of your parents and ruffled your little brother’s hair while giving your shoulder a gentle pat. You smiled back at him and his wife, Astoria, giving both of them hugs before discreetly moving toward where their son was standing. 
Scorpius was the same age as you, also starting his seventh year. Not to mention the fact that you were cousins. As you got closer, the gleaming sign of prefect in his hand caught your attention.
“Is that a Prefect sign, Malfoy?” You couldn’t help but ask in amusement as you stood next to him, elbow nudging his. 
His head snapped to the side at your voice, having obviously been lost in thought and giving you an annoyed look. “Jealous, Greengrass?”
“Hah!” You chuckled. “As if. I’d rather not run around the halls after foolish first years.”
“Your brother is a first-year,” Scorpius pointed out.
“Exactly,” You smirked in reply as he shook his head. “Why do you have that anyway?”
“The previous Prefect bailed out apparently, so they needed a new one,” Shrugging, you noticed his eyes glancing around discreetly again. 
“Is that even possible?” 
“Don’t ask me, at least I am one,” Scorpius leered in jest as you scoffed, retaliating smoothly.
“How’s your little girlfriend?”
His silver-blue eyes widened as he slapped a hand over your mouth quickly and you winced at the sudden force. He looked at both of your parents who were far too busy talking about other things.
“Not so loud!” He hissed, bending down to glare.
You pried his hand off you in irritation, before raising your eyebrows at him. “They don’t know?”
“I haven’t told them yet,” Scorpius muttered.
“How can you not tell them you’re dating a Potter?” you asked in disbelief but made sure to keep your voice down. “The whole bloody school knows.”
He gave you a look. “My father would disown me.” How daft of him to even think that, you wanted to cackle. Draco Malfoy disowning his only child? As fucking if. 
“You actually think that?”
“Wouldn’t yours?”
“Well of course he would. He’s my father. But uncle Draco is different, you know that. And your mum just happens to be the nicer sister out of our mothers.”
Scorpius gnawed at his lower lip, guilt obvious at your words. He was well aware of your relationship with his aunt and uncle, and no part of him had planned to make it sound like he wasn't aware of it.
“I’ll tell them. At Christmas.”
Your nose twitched at his cowardice but didn’t bother trying to persuade him anymore. It was his business, after all, cousins or not. You weren’t a meddler. 
“Alright you three, it’s about time for you to get on the train,” Draco then spoke up with a soft tug of his lips as he turned to face your little group - your little brother having been silent and only gawking at the train throughout all the exchanged conversations.
“Yep, see you later Dad, Mum,” Scorpius was quick to place a kiss on Astoria’s cheek and give his father a one-armed hug before vanishing through the crowd and towards the train, trunk in hand.
You could only gape at how quickly he had left you alone at the mercy of your whole family.
Not that Draco and Astoria were the problem. You loved them honestly. But it was a different story when it came to interacting with them in public besides your own parents and what was appropriate in their opinion.
You were never allowed to show a big variety of emotions growing up. Always having to stand tall and unbothered, not let anyone see your weaknesses.
“Are you ready for your last year, sweetheart?” Astoria walked up to you, dainty hands cupping the sides of your face and looking you over with sparkling, nearly black eyes that showed none of the same dead, emptiness her sister did.
And you felt a pinch of sadness inside of you never having been called that from your own mum.
“As ready as I’ll ever be,” You managed to breathe out, a hint of genuine nerves shining through your hard facade. 
Your aunt and uncle were one of the few you allowed yourself to relax around. And they knew it as well.
“I’m sure you’ll do great,” Draco assured you gently before turning back to face your father, voice hardening only the slightest, almost in warning. Not that it helped. “Won’t she?”
In contrast to the Malfoys' bright voices, your father's was low and indifferent. “Yes, of course. We expect only the best.”
“Oh come on Blaise,” Draco clapped the back of his best friend, features losing the good-natured look and replaced with a slightly tense smile. “Hogwarts isn’t all about studying.”
If you could, you would have hugged the life out of your uncle for trying his best to make this moment into something more comforting for you. As futile as it was.
“Well you better go Y/N, or else you’ll miss the train,” your mother then spoke up, nothing near the loving tone your aunt had used. "Make sure your brother finds his way around."
“I’ll take my leave then.” Taking a hold of your brother’s smaller hand you lead him towards the train, trunks in hand. Him waving at your family as you got on and the door closed behind you.
You turned around to peer down at him expectantly. “You’ll find your way around right?”
“Yes,” he huffed at you. “I’m not a kid.”
Your lips tugged up, but you kept them at bay. “Of course you’re not.” You ruffled his hair before making your way down the tight crowded hallways of the train.
It seemed like most compartments had already been filled with people, and you tsked in annoyance. Nearing the end of the train one compartment caught your attention with only a single person in it. You couldn’t see who it was, but for now, you could care less. 
Sliding open the door, you leaned against it.
“Do you mind?”
The boy had a head of black hair and looked up as you quickly recognized him.
“Not at all,” Yoongi replied, before turning back to the notebook in his hands.
Not offering any words, you only shook your head in bemusement at his usual behavior.
After making sure your trunk was safely placed above your seat, you sat down closest to the window which also happened to be across from Yoongi. You didn’t bother to say anything to acknowledge him as you crossed your legs and looked out at the scenery passing by.
The only sound in the compartment besides you two breathing was the sound of his pen scribbling on the notebook on his lap in concentration. You couldn’t help but glance over in curiosity a few times - not that you managed to see what he was writing from your seat. What you didn’t understand was why he wasn’t seated with his usual group of friends around school. They were quite well known around Hogwarts for their apparently attractive looks and powerful family backgrounds.
The perfect young bachelors.
You weren’t the only one coming from a prestigious Slytherin family after all. 
From what you had heard, Yoongi’s family were all pureblood as well, all having gone to Slytherin as he did now. They were one of the most influential Wizarding families in East Asia, being related to the Parks - who were on top of the chain. His parents hadn’t necessarily been death eaters, but it was quite clear which side they stood on during both of the wars yet still managed to leave unscathed. They had moved from Britain and back to South Korea after the fall of Voldemort but then returned when Yoongi had been born. 
Or so you had heard from the sources of gossip. 
Despite being in the same house, you had barely interacted with the guy. It was quickly known during your first year that he was quite the loner. Refusing to open up and befriend anyone except for that close group of his. The only one you knew personally from them was Jimin Park - his cousin. Another Slytherin in the year below you, his personality being strangely kind and sweet for a snake that you could never wrap your head around.
Not to say you were a social butterfly. 
People stayed away from Yoongi because they knew he wasn’t interested. They stayed away from you because they were afraid. 
Some would think that smiling was an unfamiliar concept to you. It was always blank, or when it wasn’t, it was a glare of judgment. The only ones exempted from it were Scorpius or your other friend, Albus Potter. The two boys having been attached by the hip since first year, before adopting a pity looking eleven-year-old you into their circle. 
You’d say your bark was often worse than your bite unless people really gave you a reason to have a taste. 
You wouldn’t want to disappoint them after all. 
Taking another good look at the boy - or man -  sitting across from you. You noted that he had impressively changed quite a bit over the summer. 
He was no longer as thin and lanky as before. His face seemed to have sculpted a bit more, making it look more defined. His hair which was shockingly white-blonde before was back to black and covered his forehead in a deliberate looking mess. Wearing what looked like slacks and a dress shirt, the first three buttons unbuttoned, showcasing the pale skin underneath. The sleeves were rolled up to his elbows. The glint of metal told about the belt he wore around his hips. He wore a pair of luxurious leather dress shoes, not a single scrape on them, and shining to perfection. 
Not that you even expected something remotely cheaper looking from a pureblood.
“If all you’re going to do is stare you might as well talk,” His surprisingly deep voice, contrary to his slighter figure suddenly spoke, raising his head to lift a brow at you.
You simply smirked, not the slightest bothered at being caught. “I didn’t take you for someone to talk.”
“I’m not,” he agreed. “But I usually don’t share compartments either.”
“What happened to your friends?” You questioned, leaning back against the cushioned bench. “Trouble in paradise?”
You saw his lips tug up at your jest before smoothing out again. “More like too much paradise. Everyone needs privacy once in a while.”
You acknowledged his answer with a nod and turned to look back out the window.
“Where’s Malfoy? Expected to see him attached on your hip.”
“Probably busy snogging his girlfriend,” You replied casually.
“Ah,” Yoongi realized. “The Potter girl, isn't it? Or was it Weasley? I always mix up that family.”
“Potter,” You confirmed in amusement. “The youngest if I’m not wrong - sweet Hufflepuff girl, but quite the firecracker.”
“Who would have known; A Potter and Malfoy ending up together,” a snigger was on his lips as he spoke the words.
You returned it. “A snake and a badger. Let’s hope it’ll last.” 
“Badgers are the ones known to consume snakes, you know. Perhaps Malfoy is the one who should watch his back.”
Thinking back on the first meeting between you and the youngest Potter girl, you couldn’t help but find his analogy ironically fitting. A firecracker might even be too gentle of a description when it came to the redhead, but you could see yourself getting along with her in the time to come.
“Perhaps you’re right.”
“Hm,” He simply hummed in reply before his eyes flickered back to the notebook on his lap, your eyes following him the entire time. You should be ashamed for staring as you did, honestly. He scribbled something down before speaking up again.
“Something on your mind, Greengrass?”
“Just intrigued.”
Yoongi arched his brow in a silent question.
“For being labeled as the loner you are, you’re awfully talkative.”
“Just because I prefer my own company doesn’t mean that I’m anti-social,” He countered calmly.
You couldn’t help but agree with his answer. “Touché.”
You settled back into your seat and leaned your head back with a small inaudible sigh. You never were a fan of the long trip it took to get to Hogwarts. Your body despised being stuck in one place for too long. It always got too uncomfortable and sleep wasn’t even something you considered. 
There was a slight chill in the compartments that brushed against your exposed legs as you unconsciously tried to tighten the blazer around you to keep the goosebumps at bay. Maybe it wasn’t that clever to wear a skirt on the long ride back to school. 
The feeling of some heavy fabric being suddenly placed over your lap made your eyes snap open in surprise. Yoongi was sitting back in his seat and you looked down to see a black leather jacket covering your previously cold legs.
You opened your mouth to say something, but seeing the way he didn’t even spare you a glance and returned to writing in his book, you decided to remain silent. Adjusting the jacket a bit, you closed your eyes again. 
But what you didn’t notice in your relaxed state was the way Yoongi would glance up at you from time to time. 
It was nearly completely dark outside the next time you opened your eyes. The compartment was empty beside yourself when the door slid open and you met the familiar green eyes of your best friend.
“I’ve been looking for you,” Albus Potter stated as he leaned against the doorway with crossed arms. His black hair was disheveled on top of his head as always. This time you allowed yourself to smile genuinely with no fear of judgment.
“Sorry,” You muttered and shook your head. “I lost track of time.”
He took another glance at you before questioning. “Did you sleep?”
“I guess so,” You shrugged in reply, though you were put off at the revelation. You had simply closed your eyes to rest them like always but managed to lull yourself to sleep. 
“Well, you better get changed,” Albus clicked his tongue and glanced down at the golden watch on his wrist that he received for his 17th birthday just a month previously. “We’re nearly there and you’re probably the last one still lounging around.”
“Alright, alright,” You waved him off sounding annoyed, but a part of you had missed his punctual nagging and welcomed the familiarity of it.
Albus stepped inside the compartment as you stood up, just to wrap an arm around your waist and pull you into a hug, that you wholeheartedly accepted. A near sigh of relief coming from you.
You had missed the comfort of your best friend being stuck inside the cold manor of your family for half of the summer. 
“I missed you,” Albus must have known how bad you’ve had it, or Scorpius had filled him in, that nosy fool. 
“I missed you too.”
With a peck against your cheek, he stepped back outside and shut the door with the blinds falling down to conceal you from prying eyes. 
That was when you noticed the jacket laying by your feet. Picking it up you simply stared at it for a few seconds before shaking your head.
You managed to change quickly by summoning your uniform and replacing them in the trunk. Straightening out the plain gray skirt and tucking your white blouse in the waistband. Finishing with the stockings and putting on your shoes, you felt the train lurching to a stop and saw the station outside the windows. 
Tucking your wand in your pocket and draping the leather jacket over your shoulders, you stepped outside the compartment to see Scorpius had joined Albus in waiting for you.
“So sleeping beauty has finally joined us,” Your cousin smirked at you.
“Oh shut up, I wasn’t the one running off to snog my girlfriend and leaving my cousin for the sharks,” Was your retort, seeing the faint blush creeping up his cheeks.
“Shut it both of you,” Albus groaned. “That’s my sister you’re talking about.”
With a girlish giggle, you only let yourself make around your closest friends, you looped your arms through both of theirs before starting to pull them towards the exit. The three of you managed to push through the excited first years and towards the carriages.
The younger students automatically moved out of the way seeing three upper years waltzing up. You had seen a glimpse of your younger brother, but he quickly vanished within the crowd after being led towards the boats.
When the carriages finally came to a stop, Albus helped you step down before making your way inside the familiar stone structure.
A visible smile of comfort was drawn on all three as you looked around the castle.
“Can’t believe it’s our last year,” Scorpius spoke on the way toward the Great Hall.
“It’s surreal,” Albus agreed. “I’m gonna miss Hogwarts.”
Me too, you couldn’t help but think back but decided to keep your thoughts to yourself. 
The only positive thing about leaving the magical school was the fact that you could finally move out for yourself. There was no need to live in the suffocating manor of your parents anymore now that you were seventeen and nearly graduated.
The Great Hall was in an excited buzz for the start of the term. People from all houses were racing across the room to greet friends after the long break. The three of you made your way over to the table covered in mostly green and silver before sitting down at the complete end, closest to the doors. It was where the graduating students usually sat, with the first years closest to the front. 
You couldn’t help but try to look around in curiosity in search of one certain snake in your year, but it was hard to find someone in the masses of the crowd with such a neutral hair color like black.
“Is that a new jacket?” Albus questioned you as he noticed the leather draped over your shoulder.
“Uh no, borrowed it from a...friend,” you hesitated at the words and he noticed it quickly.
“Really?”
“No, not really.” 
“Who gave it to you?” He continued to probe.
“You know Yoongii?” You turned your head to look at him seated beside you.
“It’s his jacket?”
“Yeah,” you confirmed. “I was cold and he leant it to me.”
“I never took him for someone who cared,” Scorpius added in the conversation. He sat on the other side of the table, facing the two of you. 
“Neither did I, but I was apparently wrong.”
“Wonder why he gave up the Prefect position,” Albus mused as you frowned. 
“Wait - he was the previous Prefect?” You asked in surprise. “Since when?”
Both of your best friends gave you exaggerated looks. 
“What do you mean since when, since he was chosen in fifth year, what else,” your cousin snorted. 
Out of nowhere, a pair of hands clamped down on your shoulder so suddenly that you couldn’t help but jump and let out a curse, knocking your knee against the underside of the table - your heart racing frantically inside your chest.
Laughter broke out from your friends as you whipped around to glare at the culprit that scared you. 
“Bloody hell Parkinson, get a life will you!” You snapped, fond irritation coating your words at the guy guffawing behind you.
Liam Parkinson, the only son of the newly divorced Pansy Parkinson, was laughing. He had the same light brown hair as his mother with her dark eyes. With about a head taller than yourself, the guy waltzed around Hogwarts boasting his lean and muscular build that came from being a beater towards any girls who would fall for his tricks. 
“Come on now, love. No need to be so uptight,” With a smirk, he slid into the bench next to you.
“How was summer, mate?” Scorpius asked him through his own snickering, propping an elbow up on the table, chin against his hand lazily. 
“Dreadful,” Liam replied with an exaggerated roll of his eyes. “Mum’s been moping every single day. Don’t even know why. It’s not like my father was dad of the year either.”
“Sorry to hear,” Albus grimaced at those words, having grown well-known of the drama that apparently followed pureblood Slytherins everywhere they went. 
“Yeah, I wish my parents would get a divorce,” Your blunt words were no surprise for anyone. “Can’t handle having the two of them in the same room.”
“She mostly spent summer with us anyways,” Your cousin added.
“Thank Merlin for the Malfoys.”
Before they could continue, the grand doors to the Great Hall opened up, hushing all conversations in the room. A long line of first years started to stumble inside, looking around in amazement. You caught your brother’s eye as you sent him a quick wink in encouragement.
But after seven years of the same thing, the sorting went by dreadfully slow for your taste as you tried to hide your chuckles from the foolish things your friends were whispering about. When you heard your brother’s name being called, you perked up to see him nervously step up to the stool before the hat was placed on his head. There was only a 10-second wait when his house was called out.
“Ravenclaw!”
You didn’t hold back your applause as you cheered for him like the table clad in blue and bronze.
“Hey, who would have thought? First Greengrass not be sorted into Slytherin,” Liam commented as he threw an arm casually around your shoulder.
“He’s not the first one,” You rolled your eyes with a smile. “Just the only one currently alive.”
“You think your parents will be okay with it?” Albus asked you.
You nodded. “It’s better than Gryffindor or Hufflepuff. I think they expected it.”
The sorting flew by after that along with the speech of Headmistress McGonagall who wished everyone back to Hogwarts to do their best, along with addressing the new Head boy and Girl. Who happened to be Albus and a girl from Hufflepuff you had never heard of before. 
It was when dinner began that people rose up from their assigned house tables and sat with their friends instead. It was such a usual occurrence now that no one even reacted. The Great Hall went from going color-coordinated to a sea of green, blue, red, and yellow all mixed together. 
You were just glancing over your shoulder when you caught the familiar face of Yoongi sitting at the end of the Ravenclaw table with his usual group. That reminded you of the leather jacket now draped across your lap. 
“I’ll be right back,” you told your friends, standing up and making your way over.
The seven boys weren’t one of the silent groups, that was for sure. And you noticed how they seemed to differ in years as well, not only houses. But they quickly saw you coming in their direction as they looked on in curiosity.
You ignored all of them as you took hold of the jacket and addressed the owner. “You forgot this.”
Yoongi simply stared up at you for a second before accepting the clothing you held out. “It seemed like you needed it more than me.”
“What a gentleman." You allowed yourself the smallest hint of a half smirk. “But you might not be so lucky to have it returned next time.”
Yoongi raised an eyebrow at you. “Next time?”
“Don’t be a stranger, Min,” was all you said before turning around and sitting back down with your friends, who all looked at you strangely.
They had never seen you go out of your way to get to know someone. Even if that someone was in the same year and house. 
“What was that all about?” Liam questioned you.
You took a sip of your pumpkin juice. “I think I just made a new friend.”
+
The semester was kicking your arse only two months in. Flooding you with homework and preparations for the upcoming N.E.W.T.s, your professors turned merciless to make sure everyone was prepared. 
With prideful parents like yours, they only expected the best. You had two acceptable choices in their book. It was either becoming a Ministry official or the Department of Mysteries. 
You never were fond of the second choice, and the thought of becoming an Unspeakable didn’t sit well with you. Not after everything you had read about what happened there during the war. Becoming a ministry official seemed the logical choice, your attention being on the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, where Harry Potter himself was the head and had changed tremendously in the years since his appointment, having become one of the most praised departments in the British Magical community. 
However, with Hermione Granger as the current Minister of Magic, there wasn’t much of the Ministry to be talked badly about with how much effort the past war heroes have done to make sure everything was going in a positive direction. 
Too bad they couldn’t change your family too.
Putting down the quill in your hand, you glared at the stack of books by your side and several pieces of parchments being filled to the brim. Your body ached from sitting for too long, and the air in the library was starting to feel suffocating to you.
“That doesn’t look pleasant,” a voice suddenly commented at the sight of the table you sat on.
You weren’t even surprised anymore to hear that voice near you.
Yoongi and you had developed a strange sort of friendship ever since the compartments.
It wasn’t one where the two of you spent time together to hang out. But rather silent companionship, where words were spoken freely without fear of insults or hurt feelings. You were both too damn stubborn for that. 
You never sought out for each other’s company. Simply conversing whenever you cross paths. And it happened more often than you would have imagined.
“Never said it was,” You mumbled without turning around and stretching your stiff fingers.
“How long have you been sitting here?” Yoongi asked over your shoulder.
You could sense the way he was scanning your writing and what you were working on.
Taking a look at the watch on your wrist you shrugged. “Since 12.”
“On a Sunday of all things?” there was amusement with a hint of disbelief in his voice.
Glancing up at him you arched an eyebrow. “So Mr. Antisocial has never studied on a Sunday before?”
“Believe it or not, I do have a life you know,” Was his reply while walking around the table and taking a seat on the chair opposite of you.
“I find that hard to believe,” you leaned forward with a leer as he narrowed his eyes at you good-naturedly.
“How unfortunate for me,” he drawled.
You snorted unattractively, before leaning back in your chair with a stretch of your arms. “What brings you to the library on a weekend then?”
“I’m bored,” Yoongi replied. “And Namjoon was getting too intellectual for my taste.”
“Namjoon?” You pondered over the name. “The Ravenclaw prefect in our year?”
“The very same.”
“Well if I don’t remember wrong, he is one of the top three students.”
“Doesn’t change the fact that his rants are annoying. Jeongguk isn’t like that,” he pointed out.
“Ah yes, I remember him,” You chuckled. “Cute kid. Though he ran off when he bumped into me once.”
“Must have been your charming smile,” Yoongi taunted with a sarcastic smirk as you sneered at him in irritation. “Perhaps stop glaring at everyone you see?”
“I did not glare at him, thank you very much,” You sniffed in a dismissive manner. “I hardly did anything before he squeaked out an apology and ran as if a Hungarian Horntail was after him.”
“And there you have Jeongguk for you,” he smiled in amusement at the picture of the fifth-year Ravenclaw running off at the sight of you. “Maybe you should stop being so intimidating.”
You stared blankly at him. “Says you.”
“I’m pretty certain people don’t run away from me in fear.”
“Fear makes people respect you,” You replied as you gathered all your parchments in a neat pile to take back with you to the common room.
“I’m sure that’s what Voldemort thought as well,” he mused.
“Whatever,” Scoffing, you stood up with an almost sassy quality to the way you propped your hips out to the side staring down at him. “You don’t see me planning to take over the Wizarding World now, do you? Too much of a hazard.”
Yoongi raised his eyebrows, half smirk on his lips. “How would I know? You could be conspiring up a plan as we speak.”
“Funny,” A blank statement coming from you. “Well you’re starting to annoy me, so I’m leaving.”
With those words, you turned around with your things and walked away. 
“You’re welcome!” he called after you. 
Walking out of the library you headed towards the dungeons People from other houses might find the lower levels of the castle uncomfortable and a hint creepy. But you found comfort in the dim lights and darkened hallways. After going through them every day for the past seven years, you do get used to it. 
But the cool air reminded you too much of your home with your parents which sent unwanted shivers across your skin. 
With a mutter of the password in front of the entrance, it swung open allowing you inside. It was mostly empty, seeing how it was Sunday after all. And most people were probably still hanging around at Hogsmeade before classes started again in the morning. 
But a particular figure lounging on the black leather couch in front of the fire caught your attention. You walked over and plopped down on the couch beside him as you put your things on the table in front of you. He didn’t even acknowledge your existence as you looked at him. 
“What’s with the face?” You asked. 
Liam Parkinson let out a dramatic sigh as he leaned further back on the couch, looking positively devastated.
Or at least he tried to. You knew the guy far too well to know when he was playing it up. 
“I’m being dumped by my two best friends...” he muttered miserably. 
“What did they do?” You questioned while your lips twitched. 
“Hanging out with their girlfriends is what.” He was actually sulking, dear Merlin. “Leaving me all alone.”
“Wait, I thought Albus and that Jordan girl broke up before summer?” You said confused. 
“They did,” Liam agreed. “But apparently they contacted each other again during the break and are trying to ‘figure things out’.” He said in question marks. “Whatever that bloody means.”
You noticed how bitter those words sounded as you suppressed a laugh.  
“Awe, come on now Parkinson,” you cooed teasingly and threw an arm around his shoulders. “I’ll tell Albus of your heartbreak.”
He glared. “You’re a cunt, you know that?”
“I’ve heard worse,” You shrugged nonchalantly. 
“You know, I haven’t snogged anyone in over six months,” Liam told you like it was the most scandalous event to exist. 
“I’m sorry to hear that?”
“Yeah, so am I!” he nodded his head vigorously. 
“What, no French girls that caught your attention?” Referring to his trip to France with his family during the summer break.
“None...” he grumbled, before suddenly perking up again. Suddenly his face was uncomfortably close to yours as you stared at him weirdly. 
“Snog me, Y/N.”
You simply scoffed as you put a finger on his forehead and pushed him away. 
“I’m not gonna snog you, Parkinson.” 
“Why not?” Liam whined out. 
“I don’t go around kissing friends.”
“Isn’t that what friends are for?” He pointed out as you arched an eyebrow. 
“Not when it comes to your intimate needs.”
“Is this because of Min?” 
You paused for a moment. “What about him?”
“I mean you have been spending awfully a lot of time with him,” Liam pointed out. 
“It’s not like I seek him out.” It wasn’t your fault the castle was awfully small these days. “We just happen to cross paths a lot. We’re in the same house and year.”
“Still,” Your friend shrugged. “Why now? You’ve had six years to talk to him.”
You only shook your head in a dismissive way and didn’t bother to reply. 
The truth was that you didn’t have an answer for him. 
You wondered yourself; Why now?
+
The Great Hall was pretty vacant on a Wednesday afternoon. Many still in their last class for the day, while others were lucky enough to have a free period before dinner and chose to spend the time outside before winter drew closer. 
Yoongi was counted as one of the lucky ones as he sat by the long table, his friends of the same age sitting on either side of him.
Namjoon was busy scribbling down notes from a Transfiguration book, his black-rimmed glasses pushed to the bridge of his nose, while Hoseok was staring out into space, absently making a napkin float in the air with his wand. They only missed Seokjin from the same year who was a Gryffindor, but he was too busy with Quidditch practice to be with them.
The boys had three other friends in their close-knit group. But they were younger than them, so classes were scheduled differently.
Yoongi himself wasn’t doing much as he sat there silently reading a book he didn’t even remember the plot of. He must have spaced off some time ago as he read the same sentence over and over again.
A screech pulled him out of his daydreaming, and he looked up to see a familiar black owl swooping towards him. The bird elegantly settled itself on the table in front of him with a letter in its beak.
Taking it, Yoongi gave an affectionate scratch on top of his head. “Thanks, Hades.”
With another sharp squeak, the owl opened its wings and flew back out.
Yoongi looked down at the envelope and let out a sigh as he recognized the rich and thick parchment.
“Another one?” Hoseok’s voice asked him sympathetically.
“Yeah,” the Slytherin only said while he ripped open the dark purple wax seal.
Yoongi.
Your father and I trust that your studies are going well. Keep a reminder that this is your last chance for the highest grades if you have ever cared about your future. We will be visiting your cousin for Christmas - she is getting married to a very high standing officer within the Ministry of East Asia. You should learn something from her. 
Nevertheless, you’ll have to remain at Hogwarts this year. And do not think I have forgotten about your childish decision to drop the Prefect position without consulting us. You will go through with this marriage, which will only benefit our family. So stop being selfish and think of our family for once. 
Do try to keep your distance from those of lesser positions, my dear. We wouldn’t want to taint this arrangement anymore than necessary.
Mother. 
His eyes scanned over the elegant writing of his mother, for each sentence his jaw tightened in annoyance and frustration. The letter was finished with the familiar seal of his family. As if it was some kind of formal greeting instead of just a message to her son.
After finishing it, he threw it on the table as Hoseok reached out for the parchment to see for himself. 
“Is she still going on about that engagement?” Namjoon then spoke up, attention never pulled away from his scribbling. 
“Seems like I have no choice anymore,” Yoongi grumbled out his reply with dark eyes. 
He heard a scoff to his side and glanced over at his Hufflepuff friend. “And she never forgets to remind you to keep away from mudbloods and blood traitors, I see,” he did air quotations as he said the terms, not even the slightest bothered even if he knew a part of it was directed to him. 
“You know my mother’s obsession with blood purity,” Yoongi could only shake his head in shame at that. 
“Do you know who the family is?” Namjoon cut in, changing the subject. 
“Of the bride? No idea. They haven’t even told me who they’re considering. Knowing them it’s probably some pureblood snob from a powerful family.”
“They can’t actually force you, can they?” Hoseok asked in disbelief. “I mean it’s your life!”
“If only it was that easy, mate,” He sighed, now suddenly feeling the weight of the whole situation resting on his shoulders. 
“Why, you’re already seventeen. There’s nothing they can do,” the Hufflepuff countered fiercely.
“Technically they can’t,” Namjoon said, closing his book gently, back straightening, and both knew he was about to come with another intellectual fact of his. “But you also have to remember that without contact with his family, Yoongi wouldn’t have anything to live on. His Gringotts account is connected to his family name. So if he were to just drop it all and run away, it would be futile.”
“He has us!” Hoseok argued. “It’s not like we would let our friend roam around without money.”
“I wouldn’t let you,” Yoongi then snapped, before taking a deep breath. “As much as I despise my blood, I’m not going to spit on my pride and borrow money from any of you.”
“Then what are you going to do?” His friend asked with a look. “You’re not just going to let them ship you off to some unknown girl?”
“I’m pretty sure it’s the girl that’s coming to him. If we account for the misogynistic traits of pureblood families.” Namjoon decided to correct, as both of the men present rolled their eyes. 
“I don’t know,” Yoongi admitted. “But if there’s one thing I’m sure of, it's that I’m not getting married anytime soon.”
“Is that why you dropped out of the prefect position?” Hoseok asked, finally bringing up the subject their whole group had been curious about ever since the term started. “Because of the arrangement?”
“Just a last attempt at trying to persuade my mother. Didn’t exactly work,” Yoongi scoffed, remembering back to his last desperate attempt to try and change his parent's mind. 
When he had first gotten Prefect in his fifth year, Yoongi could admit that he had been quite proud. He was raised to become a great leader and at that time was still under the influence of his parents' larger-than-life ambitions for him. Luckily it wasn’t like that anymore and he was his own person now. Though a person is still chained to his family name. 
“Since when did you and Greengrass get close?” Namjoon suddenly asked. “My girl says she’s quite scary.”
“Your girl?” Hoseok repeated amused, leaning forward in interest. “You mean the girl you met in the library? I thought that was just a one-time thing. How does she even know Greengrass?”
The Ravenclaw shrugged, though there was a visible blush slowly spreading on his cheeks. “We just started to hang out and things changed. Besides, she's a Slytherin as well.”
“The girl who dyed my hair pink?” Yoongi deadpanned as both of his friends snorted at the reminder. 
“I thought you quite liked the look,” Hoseok smirked mischievously. 
“I was just too lazy to change it.'' The older male defended himself, even though he had spent the rest of the semester wearing the shocking color. “And we’re just talking, it’s not that big of a deal.”
Hoseok and Namjoon exchanged glances without the knowledge of their other friend. 
“What if she’s the one you’re arranged to marry?” Namjoon joked. 
“Hah! That would be something,” Hoseok laughed before high-fiving him. 
Yoongi rolled his eyes at the antics of friends. “You’re both insane.”
Yet a part of him whispered almost tauntingly, but what if?
He brushed it away quickly. 
+
Staring up at the black iron gates that separated you from your house caused you to heave out a tired sigh. The feeling of the impending doom somehow wouldn’t go away. 
You had been called up to the headmistress’ office on a whim while you were on your way to the Great Hall for some dinner. Apparently, there had been an urgent message coming from your mother demanding your presence back at the manor for the evening. 
Knowing your mother, you knew she was probably just being overdramatic about something that didn’t have to do with you but still wanted to have you there for just one reason; they were having guests over and wanted to give the overall false image of a happy and complete family. 
The entire idea of having to play pretend with your parents and obnoxious sister made you want to spend the night in Azkaban instead because your youngest brother had not been called him. 
Taking out your wand, you waved it in front of you as the protective shield identified you as one of the residents before flickering away for a moment to allow you access. The metal gates ground open as you made your way down the path to your house.
After stepping inside and closing the door behind you, you remained silent for a couple of seconds, trying to detect the sounds of chattering coming from the dining room - but there were none. 
Sighing again, you realized you had unfortunately managed to arrive before the guests had. 
“Y/N is that you?”
Before you had the chance to even think about escaping, your mother suddenly came from the direction of the library as she spotted you.
“Merlin, how slow can you be with a portkey at your disposal?” She shook her head before grabbing your shoulders and pushing you into the direction of the living room, her nails digging uncomfortably into your skin. 
“No one told me anything,” You defended yourself before shaking off her hold and walking the rest of the distance yourself. 
“That doesn’t matter now. You’re late and have no time to change and make yourself presentable,” she scowled in reply.
The only people in the living room were your father and sister, both looking presentable and clean - like a pureblood family should look. You stood out from your family’s pristine and overpriced robes being dressed in your Hogwarts uniform. 
You felt your father scan you from head to toe with his chilling and disapproving gaze as you avoided looking at him. You also noticed how your sister just wasn’t looking presentable. She had dressed up more than usual, adorning a velvet emerald green dress that flared out from her waist and to her knees, the sleeves stopping at her elbows with a sweetheart neckline. 
Something was definitely going on. 
“Who are we waiting for?” You dared to question your family in the room. 
Your mother rolled her eyes as if expecting you to know the answer already and guilt-tripping you for not being more involved in family affairs. 
“Your sister’s fiance and his family are coming for a visit, how could you forget?” She tsked. 
Ah, the so-called arranged marriage that you had heard about for the past couple of months. You didn’t know about the family or the guy, but they were obviously wealthy enough for your parents to look their best. 
And how were you supposed to know that it was today?
“Then why am I here? I’m not the one getting married,” You responded slightly annoyed. 
“Y/N, stop being rude and behave yourself!” Your father snapped in reply as you flinched back. “I expect you to be on your best behavior tonight. No foolish remarks, understood?”
With a clench of your fists, you nodded mutely, not offering any words in fear of your anger showing and making him even more pissy. Your sister simply scoffed before smoothing her hands down the fabric of her dress with an excited glint in her eyes. 
“Mother, do you think he’ll like me?” She asked with the voice of an innocent girl as you resisted the urge to show your irritation. 
“Of course he will, darling!” Your mother cooed, patting down her hair gently. “Any man would be a fool not to like you.”
“We’ll see about that,” You muttered to yourself as your sibling heard and sent you a fleeting glare while you smirked in reply. 
It was at that moment that the flames of your fireplace rose up high and turned green as your family all waited for the guests. The first one to step out was a man. He was smaller than your father in his height and had a bit of a belly prodding out. His hair was black and slicked back and his looks were East Asian. Korean at the looks of things. 
A woman came out next. Small and petite, but with a stern gaze that calculated if you were worthy to be in her presence or not. They were both dressed in expensive clothes, with sparkling pearls adorning the neck of the woman, and a golden watch on the wrist of the man. 
“Dong Wook, Yoon Hee! So good to see you two again!” Your mother went forward to greet both of them enthusiastically, your father following her lead, though a lot more subdued and only offering polite handshakes. You were pretty certain your mother had butchered their names though, holding back a snort. 
“Ah yes, it has been quite a while,” the woman, Yoon Hee, replied calmly with a stiff smile. She reminded you of a statue.
“We are looking forward to this union as much as you are,” The man spoke up, a slight accent in his voice. 
“Of course - where is your son?” Blaise Zabini asked the other couple. 
As you waited uninterested for the supposed husband to arrive, you didn’t offer to introduce yourself and instead kept silent in the background. 
“He was just behind u - oh here he comes.”
Simply being curious by nature, you came a bit closer to the huddling group to get a good look at the guy your sister was to marry. 
It wasn’t someone you expected to see. 
+
He was frozen. 
Not only that, but he was completely speechless as well. 
Min Yoongi was frozen and speechless. And it wasn’t often that someone managed to render him to that state.
He didn’t know what he was expecting when he stepped out of the flames. 
A posh-looking family dressed in their finest robes ready to impress his family? That’s exactly what he got. But the addition of you standing next to them in your Hogwarts uniform definitely caught him off guard for a moment.
But it was just that. A single moment.
He couldn’t let his parents see his slip-up.
But he wanted to laugh. Not only laugh but actually cackle at the fucking irony after his conversation with his friends in the Great Hall. A small bloody world, indeed. 
And by the look of things, it wasn’t you who was assigned as his bride-to-be. Rather your sister, who looked far too excited for his taste.
Yoongi remained silent as he stayed behind his parents, still easily seen because of his superior height in comparison to them. He simply offered a polite nod and tense smile to the three Greengrass family members, who seemed determined to keep the pleasant conversation flowing between them and his parents. 
But he couldn’t help his gaze from straying to where you stood. Several times actually.
It was obvious you were the odd one out. Not just because of your clothing. The distance you kept was fairly obvious, and your facial expressions told him that you’d rather be anywhere else right now. 
The next time he glanced at you again, he was fairly embarrassed to see you already looking at him.
You were arching your eyebrow up in an expression that obviously asked: “Thought I didn’t notice?”
“Yoongi, why don’t you let your fiancé give you a tour of the house and get to know each other?” His mother suggested, sounding pleasantly polite, but her eyes that stared at him told him he had no other choice. 
“Of course, you two go on then,” Mrs. Greengrass agreed and ushered her eldest daughter to his side. 
Just as he was about to follow her out of the room, he heard your voice speak up in the most polite tone he had ever experienced from you. 
“Then you wouldn’t mind if I took my leave then, mother?”
Yoongi only managed to catch a glimpse of the expression on your parent's faces, but it wasn't good. 
“Why don’t you join them?” His father suddenly spoke up. “Y/N was it?”
You nodded. “Yes sir.”
“Manners,” he nodded approvingly. “We’re to be family, after all, you should join them.”
Your eyes flickered to where he stood and the clear reluctance in them made him have to smother his chuckle into a small cough. 
“But they’re to be married, shouldn’t the two of them spend the time together?” Your mother argued back, voice strained and trying to remain courteous. 
Yoongi’s mother shrugged. “Like my husband said, we are to be family after all. And they’ll have more than enough time to get to know each other during their marriage.” The finality in her words was obvious as Mrs. Greengrass simply nodded. 
He saw you nodding at his parents with a strained smile before making your way over to where he stood with your sister, her hands already holding onto his arm impatiently. 
When the three of you got out of the dining hall and out of hearing range of the adults, his fiancé - which he still didn’t know the name of - was quick to speak up. 
“Couldn’t you just have remained silent, Y/N?” She spoke to you in annoyance as you sent her a sarcastic smile. 
“I couldn’t exactly say no either, Isla ” you retorted from the other side of him. 
Ah, so that was her name. 
“You did that on purpose didn’t you?” Isla, now glared. 
You never let lost the, frankly, malicious expression. “Oh yes, because third wheeling on you and your fiancé’s awkward first meeting was my ultimate goal.”
“That’s a bit offensive, how would you know if I’m awkward” Yoongi finally spoke up after arriving, sniggering like a five-year-old at the look you sent him. 
“It’s not offensive if it’s true,” You replied with a careless shrug. “And I do know you. You might think you’re a smooth talker, but this screams awkwardness.”
“Aren’t you being a bit too cocky right now?” He arched an eyebrow. “We are to be family, after all, sister.”
Your face scrunched up at the word as you punched him in the arm. “That’s disgusting, don’t call me that.”
Yoongi had stumbled slightly to the side, letting out a short laugh at your expression. 
“What the bloody hell is going on?”
Both of you stopped and turned to look at Isla, who was looking somewhat confused and angry at the same time. 
“What?” You asked her. 
“You two know each other?”
“Isn’t that quite obvious?” Yoongi drawled in reply, looking at her blankly.
“We’re in the same house and year, how do you expect us not to know each other?” You felt the need to clarify for your sister. 
“Why do you always have to ruin things for me, Y/N?” Isla sneered. 
“News flash, darling,” You returned it. “The world doesn’t revolve around you.” 
Rather than replying, Isla simply huffed, grabbing his arm again and pulling him along rather forcefully as Yoongi simply let her. Not a single part of him had been interested or engaged in today’s meeting. But with your presence at his back, following them leisurely, he couldn’t help but be slightly more present with how things would turn out. 
Yoongi hardly paid attention every time Isla spoke and pointed out something of the Greengrass Manor as they walked through the dark, cold halls. He hummed here and there to keep up the pretense of giving a shit, and he knew you knew it as well with your scoffs and snorts now and then as your sister thought she was saying something interesting. They must have walked through a part where your bedroom was located, because he noticed your presence behind him suddenly ducking into a door to Isla’s ignorance, and he took his chance.
“Do you mind pointing me towards the bathroom?” Yoongi kept his voice neutral, and she was more than happy to. “I’ll meet you downstairs with the others, this might take a while.” This time he sugarcoated a bit of a charming smile to convince her to leave, and it worked. 
He waited a few seconds before coming back out and saw the hall empty, making his way towards the door you had slipped into, noticing how it was a smidge open. With a simple push of his hand, it opened with a quiet creak and he took in the spacious space curiously. Decorated after your taste in shades of dark burgundy and browns, a contrast to the rest of the house. But the chilly air remained. 
“Find anything you like?” 
His eyes snapped to your form lounging on a reading nook right by the large windows seeing out into the vast estate gardens, it being pitch black outside. You were leaning against a heap of pillows, a blanket loosely pulled over your bare legs in the uniform. 
“You snuck away, so I was worried.”
“Worried, or curious?” 
Yoongi offered a half-hearted tug of his lips. “Does it matter?”
“I guess not.” You glanced at him again, taking in his form leaning against the doorway casually. “You can come in, you know.”
“Didn’t want to risk getting hexed, is all.”
“If I wanted to hex you, I would have done it in the compartment.”
“Fair enough.”
Walking inside the room leisurely, he couldn’t help but feel like you were offering him a glimpse of your true self. It was decorated in a way to try and chase away the coldness of the house and your family itself, with colours that reminded him of Gryffindors rather than that of a snake in the dungeons. 
You shifted slightly, and he took the silent invitation to sit down beside you on the wide, pillowed window seat, a few inches of space between you. 
“So? Marriage, huh.”
“Still in talks,” Yoongi mused mysteriously. 
“You obviously don’t want to.”
“Hm, was it my expression that gave it away?” You rolled your eyes at his sarcastic remark, kicking a foot against his thigh. He simply chuckled. 
“Were you even aware?”
“Sure, been for a while. But I never knew who.”
“What’s your verdict?”
His brown eyes met yours, almost with a sparkle in the dim lighting of your room. “That I’m not the only one with family issues.”
You both shared a laugh at the truth of that. 
“That’s to put it lightly.”
“How about you? No prospects set up in your future?”
“Merlin, no.” You scoffed, an almost ironic chuckle following. “My parents would never offer me up to anyone. I’m too…risky. Stubborn and prideful too. They’ve given up on my romantic life and only care about the career aspect of it.”
“I wish that was me.” Yoongi shifted closer, his thigh touching your stocking-covered feet, shoes already on the hardwood floor. 
As if testing the waters of your strange friendship with him, you stretched your legs lightly only to rest them across his lap, and he turned an amused gaze towards you at the action but didn’t push them off. 
“You don’t mind, do you?” Your voice was teasing as he shook his head. 
“You want a foot massage at that too, Greengrass?”
“If you’re offering-” Your words cut off in a slight squeal as his fingers tickled the underside of it. “Stop it!”
Luckily he did, but not before grinning mischievously, instead resting his hands on your calves surprisingly relaxed. This was the closest the two of you had ever been in the last two months since the train, a strange yet not-so-abnormal development. 
“We should probably get back down before they start looking.”
Yoongi hummed, agreeing to your statement. “We should.” Yet he didn’t bother moving.
Looking up from your lap you were surprised to him already staring at you. Or observing might be the better word, because there was no hiding the curiosity shining in those, frankly, hypnotizing brown eyes. 
Licking your dry lips, his eyes flickered down to the motion as you clicked your tongue almost smugly. “Anything interesting to see?”
Your body stiffened unexpectedly at the warmth of his surprisingly large hands curling around your calves, his lean body leaning forward with a small, suspicious smile. “If I didn’t know any better, I would think you were trying to seduce me, Greengrass.”
Flicking up a brow, you kept your nonchalant attitude. “And if I was?”
“That would be quite the scandal, wouldn’t it?” He kept his voice low, lower than his natural voice which was already deep enough to sometimes grate against your skin. “I’m to be your future brother-in-law after all.”
“Thought you weren’t interested in marriage?” You couldn’t help but goat him further, straightening in your lounged position against the pillows that drifted you further towards him. 
“Would still cause a scandal.”
“I don’t peg you for someone who gives a shit,” Your blunt words were rewarded with a huff of his low laugh as you swallowed. Were you nervous? 
“Well, now you’re just tempting me,” Yoongi’s dark eyes were dangerously intense, looking you over as if you wore something much more interesting than the rumpled Hogwarts uniform. 
“Tempting you?” You repeated, not managing to keep your laughter at bay, lips slightly pulling back and revealing your teeth in a small grin. “Didn’t know I was someone able to tempt you.”
His surprise this time seemed to be genuine. “Are you serious?”
Your arms crossed almost defensively. “What?”
“You don’t think guys are interested in you?”
“I didn’t say that,” You replied calmly. “Even so, they hardly make the effort to let me know they’re interested.”
“I told you, it’s the evil smirk and glare you always waltz around with.”
You kicked his leg again in retaliation, as Yoongi laughed, managing to grab a hold of it and tug you forward surprisingly quickly for his lazy demeanor, your thighs now resting sideways on his lap. 
“You are a menace,” You muttered, no real ire in the words, gaze flickering back up to his. 
He was thinking about something, or considering it. That much was obvious to your keen eyes, but you weren’t sure of the specifics. “What is it?”
“What do you mean?” He sounded a bit too relaxed, however. 
“You’re thinking awfully hard about something,” You pointed out almost a little bit too obnoxiously. It didn’t seem to bother him. 
His tongue dragged along the inside of his lower lip as he gave himself just a couple seconds to debate saying what immediately came to mind. 
“I’m thinking of kissing you.” 
Your breath caught, throat seemingly drying up at the bold admission. Your widened eyes taking him in and expecting a joke to follow the words. But he remained scarily serious, lips never twitching up into a smile, only taking in your reaction carefully.
Bloody hell, he was being serious.
As if opening some secret door in your mind, your eyes really took him in this time around. Starting from his immaculate black clothes to his hands and ending at his face, his surprisingly soft-looking lips capturing your attention. 
“That’s…certainly interesting,” You croaked, not managing anything else.
Those mesmerizing pink lips pulled up into the hint of a smirk, feeling much closer than before. “Is it?”
“Scandalous, actually,” You whispered nearly dazed, before managing to look into his eyes again. 
Shit, he was close. Suddenly comprehending the warmth of his hands placed on your thighs above your skirt, the blanket having somehow slipped to the floor and his face only inches away from your own. 
“Very scandalous,” Yoongi hummed, a low sound that you enjoyed more than you cared to admit. “But tempting, no?”
He was getting closer, only a whisper of a breath away from yourself. His breath was fresh, probably having brushed his teeth before arriving with the smell of his spicy, yet tantalizing cologne tickling your nose. 
“They could kill us for this.” There was no secret who they were, with both of your families still waiting downstairs, oblivious to the thoughts both of you were having in the privacy of your room.
"Your best friend is Albus Potter. I'm sure he can convince his father to spare us from the wrath of our uptight parents."
His joke hardly helped.
Your attention was suddenly reminded of the still open door, but before you could say anything it gently flicked shut with a wave of Yoongi’s wand and a murmur of a spell, which you recognized as a silencing spell as well as a detection one just in case.
“Are you afraid?” His whisper ghosted over your skin, the familiar hint of your defiance returning to his satisfaction, scoffing and giving a look of ‘Really?’
He continued, aware of his selfish desires as his goading continued, but not caring enough about the consequences to stop. “What’s stopping you then?”
You took a deep breath as if trying to calm yourself. But the moment you opened your eyes again, Yoongi knew you had decided as a brow flicked up in expectation. 
“Is it ladies first in this situation then?”
With a grin he hardly noticed on himself, Yoongi surged forward with a hand cupping your cheek as he pulled your lips against his firmly, a breath whooshing out of your nose at the action. There was no hesitation on his part as he pulled one of your legs over his hips and switching your positions so you straddled him. 
Your hands traveled up his nape and curled into the strands of his hair as your mouth opened to return the intense kiss. His tongue licked into your own, as he let out a sigh of relief almost, your heart thundering inside your ribcage, wanting to be closer to him, as you did just that. 
Bodies flush against each other you returned his kiss enthusiastically. Feeling his hands slipping underneath the untucked shirt, your breath hitched. 
Yoongi couldn’t help but wonder what other sounds he could get you make. Your fingers combed their way into the back of his hair, carding through the soft strands of it as he gripped at your hips. One hand dragged heavily up your spine, guiding you to arch further forward and against him.
A protest lay ready on your lips as you felt him pull back, only to turn into a soft moan as his lips traveled down your jaw and the sensitive skin of your neck, head tilting to the side to give him more access. 
Actually, you wanted him to continue his kisses exactly there, finger tightened and trying to hold him there in light demand, as Yoongi chuckled against you, teeth nipping gently in response. 
His mouth returned to yours, intense kisses turning slightly more desperate for you as you shifted, hips rising and aligned with his own before grinding down to chase after the heat that had taken over your body, one place specifically flaring for attention. 
He groaned lightly, body leaning back to give you more access this time around, and you continued the slow roll of your hips, skirt bunching around your waist as his hands left your hips and trailed down the sides of your thighs, the stinging cold of his silver ring following that you hadn’t noticed. 
You felt him hardening quickly beneath your ministrations. But it was affecting you more than him, with only the barrier of your knickers separating your throbbing clit compared to the material of his slacks as well as underwear. 
“Fuck, you’re driving me crazy.” Yoongi murmured softly, finally finding the strength to pull back from your tempting lips. 
“Don’t you dare stop, Min Yoongi,” You breathed out harshly. 
“Oh yeah? Is that a demand, love?” He had the fucking audacity to smile at you, innocently at that, as if he didn’t know what you were going through, his hands cupping the cheeks of your arse and holding you tightly against him.  
With another pointed grind of your hips, you watched in satisfaction as his eyes nearly rolled back in his head with a grunt before fluttering back open, but only making the want in you even needier, your desperate want for him flaring even more. 
With an almost vicious tug of your fingers in his hair to tilt his head back, he hissed at the pinches of pain as you leaned forward to murmur against his ear. “If you do not make me come before leaving this room, I will hex you into oblivion.”
With a hoarse laugh coming from the back of his throat, Yoongi returned to pressing wet kisses against the side of your neck. “You could have just asked, Greengrass.”
He didn’t give you a warning until you felt one of his hands sneakily slip to the front and pull your knickers to the side as his thumb found your swollen clit embarrassingly quickly. Your breath hitched due to your sensitivity before easing out into a moan as he started circling the nub, your hips twitching and rolling slowly as if following the motion.
“So responsive,” Yoongi hummed in satisfaction, gaze locked onto your expression to watch your response to every move of his fingers. 
You felt him slide them between your cunt, finding your wet entrance as he slowly pushed a single, long finger inside, never stopping his torturous, slow circling. Your hands found the nape of his neck, gripping almost too tight. 
“Fuck, stop teasing me,” You begged, practically draped over his body, sweat coating your skin underneath the white blouse. “Please.”
Grappling around to find his face, you pressed your lips desperately against his, trading slow open-mouthed kisses as he continued his dance against your clit while pushing a second finger inside your squelching cunt. 
Your moans started breaking up, hips quickening and trying to chase that building feeling of completion, but his other hand which gripped your hip tightened, pulling you to a stop. 
“If I had known how wet you get for me I would have fucked you sooner,” It was Yoongi’s turn to exhale harshly, your pleasure seemingly affecting himself as his fingers sped up, pulling a long whine from you as your blunt nails dug into his skin. 
Yoongi didn’t seem to mind. 
He felt it coming, the way your whole body was starting to tense up, your continued whisper begging him not to stop, your thighs nearly caging him in as he listened gladly, face tugging into the crook of your neck as his own arousal was throbbing beneath his clothes. 
The moment his thumb pressed down against your swollen nub, you came with a shuddering moan, your walls clamping down on his fingers and pulsing as your thighs shook. His circling slowed down, helping you through your high until you stilled above him, breathing harshly and wiggling to make him stop. 
Listening to the silent demand, he made sure you were watching him as he pulled his fingers out and lifted them to his mouth, sucking your essence off as your half-hooded gaze followed the movement. 
“Delectable,” Yoongi grinned, watching the addicting way you ducked your head in embarrassment, a new emotion coming from you. 
As if realizing what had just occurred, you nearly jumped off him, but stumbled to the side from being seated so long, his clean hand coming up to balance you as your skirt fell back down to cover you. 
Glancing in the mirror, you were shocked at how thoroughly fucked you look. Hair slightly frizzled, clothes askew, and your skin flushed down to your neck. Yoongi couldn’t look more satisfied, leaning back on his hands and taking in your appearance with a quick scourgify charm and cleaning you both up. 
“Stop looking so…smug!” You couldn’t help but huff. 
“Can’t help it,” He grinned again, an expression he offered you much more freely now. “I asked for a kiss but you gave me something much more, love.”
“You started it.” Was your mature reply. 
“And I don’t regret it.”
“Bloody hell!” You cursed, suddenly reminded where the two of you were, and spun around to look at the clock. Fifteen minutes. 
“We need to go.”
For once he nodded in agreement. “You go first. Find some excuse that I’m in the library or something and I’ll be there soon enough.”
Your eyes narrowed. “Excuse me? Why are you not coming?”
As if talking to a child, you followed his pointed gaze towards his lap at the bulging evidence as your mouth parted in realization, a cough scratching against your throat. 
“Right, that’s…my fault. But you are not jacking off in my room!”
Yoongi simply laughed. “I’m not gonna jack off, Greengrass. I only need a few minutes to calm down. Go ahead, alright.”
With another suspicious glance, you relented. 
“Fine.” 
Walking briskly out of your bedroom after making sure everything looked alright, a part of didn’t deny the urge to run away from the bizarre situation that just happened between you two. 
So much that you nearly begged your parents to let you go back to Hogwarts for the evening, in the middle of their tea time before dinner. They let you, luckily. And with a tense goodbye to the Min’s, you rushed out of the dark manor as if fire was licking at your heels, vanishing with the portkey outside the iron gates.
Min Yoongi was avoiding you. 
An irritating discovery that made the anger in you boil over. 
A strange moment occurred in the common room one night as you stepped inside between Scorpius and Albus to see the man sitting in the leather armchair by the fireplace, only to stand up and leave the moment he caught your eye with a flat expression. 
Obviously, you had expected him to seek you out after your quick retreat from the manor, but that was simply due to the fact you didn’t feel like being in a room of your family after having been finger fucked to oblivion by the one person they wanted as a son-in-law for your sister. 
So you had waited, tensely at that, for days for him to find you. Days went by until you managed to see the first sight of in in the Great Hall with his usual friends. But he had ignored you, or simply not paid attention. 
The second time had been in the halls of your classes, with him coming from the opposite way. But he had been engrossed in a conversation with his Gryffindor friend to the point you were unsure if he had even noticed you. 
It wasn’t until the third time in the common room that you knew for sure the bastard was avoiding you. And you had no bloody clue why, because you weren’t the one to initiate the kiss and cross the line the two of you had drawn. 
It was him. So his mess to clear up, and not yours. 
By the second week of no communication besides exchanged glares from your part, and empty looks from him, you’ve had enough. 
You had a free period - lo and behold, so did he. He was sitting in the Great Hall, surrounded by all of his friends, listening silently as they spoke animately around him. 
Everything silenced, however, the moment you stopped behind him, hands on your hips as you stared daggers into him. Yoongi had the nerve to not turn around and face you, despite being aware of you there. 
“Can I help you, Greengrass?” He simply drawled uninterested, igniting the cribbling irritation you were already feeling. 
“We need to talk,” You grinded out, ignoring the obvious looks his friends were exchanging between themselves. 
“About what?”
“You know what!” Was your snap. Ready with another pissed-off retort, he finally heaved heavily before standing up and stepping over the bench. His slightly superior height over yourself added to your anger, as he tilted head in expectation. 
“After you.”
With a glare you lead the way out of the Hall, going until the end of the long hallway and underneath a hidden alcove many didn’t pay attention to. Turning around with arms crossed over your chest, Yoongi leaned back against the stone walls with a bored expression. 
“What the fuck is your problem?”
He didn’t react, only offering you a glance of attention. “Don’t tell me you expected anything?”
“What?”
“It was a bit of fun, Greengrass. Hardly need for a deep conversation after.”
The bloody nerve of him. 
“How dare you!” You spit out, the harshness of those words actually catching his attention. “How fucking dare you. Tricking me, using me for my body and only to avoid me after?”
Guilt flashed in his eyes, of how this situation felt for you as a woman. But it disappeared quickly after, as he steeled himself yet again, features falling flat. “I’m sorry that you feel that way, but that isn’t why I’m avoiding you.”
“Then why?”
“I’m your sister’s fianceé, remember,” He delivered coldly. “If the family knows what we did it will ruin both of our reputations.”
“You know I don’t give a fuck of my reputation!” You shook your head in near dizziness, gesturing between you almost wildly. “I’m trying to fix this friendship.”
“It was a bad idea to begin with. We’re to be family after all. Can’t have us fucking secretly in broom cupboards now, do we?” His crass words somehow managed to make you flinch, the prospective shame of being viewed as the secret sidepiece to your sister’s husband. 
This whiplash of a change in his behavior was slowly drawing your energy. Two weeks ago he had told you there was no marriage if he could stop it, and now he had seemingly already settled into the future role of a pureblood husband. 
Despite only having known each other for nearly three months, you had figured him out fairly quick. He was cold in his interactions with others, and borderline bored. But you had seen him with his friends.
And you.
That gentle smile, teasing quick of his smirk or rare bright grin whenever he truly let himself go without fear of being judged. 
He was a man who cared deeply but hid it beneath an exterior of aloofness and severity due to the demands of his family and expectations of the world. Something the two of you shared, and been able to understand from each other. 
Yoongi was someone who had become dear to you in a short amount of time, even to the surprise of your own friends - who had watched the development in fascination. 
You thought he at least had the decency to feel the same about you. If not a potential lover, then at least a respected friend. 
Brushing his slightly parted black hair back with a hand, he rove another expected gaze over you with a sigh. “If we’re done here-”
“Why do you keep shutting me out?” You spat out in anger, stopping him in his tracks to turn around and walk away. 
His back was tense underneath the black school robe. From your view, you saw how he clenched his teeth to refrain from saying something he would regret. Not that he hadn’t already. Only lucky that you could take a biter fiercer than anyone else. But you didn’t care about filter at the moment. You would be damned if you let him walk away from you without a clear explanation of his change of personality. 
“I said it’s none of your business!” he snapped in return, the first time to raise his voice at you. 
You didn’t bother to hide the scoff coming out of you. “Well, you made it my bloody business the moment you spoke to me!”
Yoongi still didn’t bother to turn around and face you, so you could only see his side profile. Your eyes trailed down to his hands that were tightened into fists by his side. Nails digging into his skin creating marks. His black hair was messier than usual like he’d run his fingers through it too many times during the last hour. 
“Bloody hell, Y/N, just leave me alone,” he whipped around to glare at you coldly, mouth pulled up in a sneer. An expression you had seen many times, but jokingly. Never had it been pointed at you, and you nearly flinched at the viciousness of it. 
You resisted the urge to whip out your wand and curse him into oblivion. With a determined mind, you walked up to him and grabbed his wrist tightly. 
As if trying to squeeze some sense back into him. 
He was void of any emotions. Telling you nothing of what he was feeling, his walls up higher than you had ever seen, reminding you of a fortress to never be shaken. 
“You need to stop pushing me away,” You told him in a hard voice. “Not everyone is out to betray or control you. Fuck, I care about you, okay!”
His eyes flickered down to meet your own, but they still remained blank, making the pit in your stomach grow. 
Yoongi pulled his wrist away from your hold. “Stop caring.”
And then he walked away, leaving you standing alone in the hallways of the castle.
+
Christmas came and went.
Your holidays having been spent completely at the Malfoy Manor to your parent’s chagrin.
But you had remained firm in your choice after hearing the Min’s were coming over again with their son to spend more time together for your sister’s benefit. So you had made sure to stay the bloody hell away. 
Min Yoongi had kept to his words since that faithful argument in the hallways, completely ignoring you and acting like you never talked to each other before. Just like it had been the six first years. 
It annoyed you how much you still thought about that heartless bastard. You had done swimmingly well so far until that stupid day on the train. Six years without a single word towards him, yet he had managed to flip your world upside down as if he had been the missing piece in it all along. 
Scorpius had noticed it. Albus had noticed it. For fuck’s sake, even Liam Parkinson who could be as daft as a troll sometimes, noticed it after the argument. 
“So his excuse was that you couldn’t be friends because he’s engaged to your harpy of a sister?” Albus brought it up again one morning during breakfast, the first week back to Hogwarts after the holidays. 
“Yes.” You sighed wearily, at this point having no energy to care anymore. Even though you knew otherwise. 
“Even after he finger fucked you?” Liam deadpanned beside you, as a unanimous groan went through the rest of your friends. 
“That’s disgusting. I don’t need to hear that about my cousin,” Scorpius grimaced, pushing away his nearly demolished plate of scrambled eggs and hashbrowns. 
“You think I have a magical vagina or something, Parkinson?” You flicked up a brow, but Liam being Liam only leaned in with a saucy wink. 
“I could believe it.”
“Merlin, stop it, please.” Albus looked seemingly green from his seat. “You’re basically my sister, so please stop talking.”
“A sister that you made out with last year,” Scorpius muttered loud enough for the group to hear as Albus blushed red to the tip of his ears.
“W-we were drunk!” He argued with a small glare. “I thought we already agreed to let it go.”
“Don’t worry, Al.” With an innocent batter of your eyes, you joined in on the heckling. “You can admit I was a damn good kisser.”
“Shut up.” Throwing a grape in your direction, you simply caught it with a hand before popping it into your mouth with a teasing grin. 
Slinging an arm over your shoulders, Liam sighed almost sadly. “Why does Al get to kiss you, but I don’t?”
Leaning back on a hand, you stared. “You want to kiss right now?” 
He didn’t expect the reply, startling with slightly wide eyes before they narrowed again, detecting the tug of your lips with a waggling finger. 
“You are one sneaky witch.”
“I know,” Sharing a chuckle, all four of you finished breakfast before heading out for a walk in the cold, but sparkling snow-covered grounds warmly wrapped in your scarves and mittens. 
It was a Sunday; everyone was seemingly dead tired after the first week of classes and sleeping beside your group. It was the last year for everyone, so you blamed it on wanting to spend as much time as possible before leaving the castle that had been your home for the last seven years. 
Just as you were about to wrap your green and silver scarf tightly around your neck as the main doors to the grounds came into view, Liam suddenly stood in your path with a suspicious grin. 
“What?” You eyed him slowly.
“From a scale of 1 to 10, how much would you describe your vindictive vendetta against Min? 
Looking to the side to catch the eyes of both Scorpius and Albus, who were obviously biting back smiles themselves, you frowned. 
“What are you babbling on about?”
“Just answer please.”
“I don’t know, 8.5?” The number came to you randomly but seemed realistic enough to describe your feelings.
Liam nodded seriously as if this was some serious discussion. “8.5, certainly very high. High enough for a drastic plan.”
You were confused. Utterly baffled about what he was talking about, simply staring without words to say. 
Then he smirked, but not the kind that you were used to. The one he used to jokingly flirt and try to drag you into stupid situations. This was the smirk you had seen him use against witches enough of times to see them melting at his feet.
However, your wariness only rose. 
“Just don’t hex me, alright?”
“What are you-”
Before you knew it, he grabbed both ends of your scarf and tugged you against him, lips pressing against yours as your eyes widened in shock. 
He leaned back just enough to mutter cheekily. “Just play along.”
Resisting a roll of your eyes, you listened. Letting them flutter shut as his mitten-covered hands came up to cup your cheeks and draw you into the kiss even further. He never used his tongue, only moving his lips against yours which you returned, hands loosely holding onto his waist until he pulled back.
“Hm,” Liam pursed his lips thoughtfully with a nod. “No lie there. Damn good kisser.”
Despite the bizarreness of it, you laughed. 
“That was ridiculous,” Scorpius shook his head, but there was an amused smile playing at his lips. 
“Explain,” You finally demanded. 
It was Albus who came over, grabbing your chin and turning your gaze in the direction of the doors just in time to see the familiar form of Yoongi disappearing from your views. 
Your mouth parted in realization at what Liam had tried to do. 
“You scheming pieces of shit.” Your voice was proud, however, and the boys knew it as they high-fived before pulling you towards the grounds, all of you cackling like idiots.
“Let’s hope things only go up from here, huh,” Liam pulled you into his side while walking, and with a grin you stayed there the entire trip down to Hogsmeade. 
+
You ran into each other not even three days later.
Literally nearly crashing coming from different directions before rounding a corner and you jumped back at the last second. Yoongi had halted as well, startled eyes cooling down swiftly and taking you in before moving to brush past you. 
“How was Christmas?” 
He paused, to your relief. And even replied. “As usual. Nothing interesting despite the dinner.”
“Did your parents leave for Korea?” You remembered him mentioning it in brief passing and how he was supposed to stay at Hogwarts before shit went down at the manor. 
“They did,” A tense nod. “Right after and I returned to school.”
“Ah, right.” Fuck, this was awkward. And ridiculously tense. “I’ll just-”
“And you?”
You were shocked he even bothered to ask. “Good. It’s always a nice time at the Malfoy’s. My aunt Astoria loves Christmas and makes a big deal out of it.”
“The Malfoys, huh.” Yoongi looked like he had eaten something horrid. “I assume Parkinson was there as well?”
Liam? You frowned in confusion, why would he suddenly mention him? “Yeah, he came over for a bit.”
“I see.”
He was acting odd. More than usual. 
Then it went up to you. The kiss from two days ago, that Yoongi had obviously witnessed in his passing and you didn’t even realize. 
You couldn’t stop the chuckle as his brown eyes zeroed in on the sound with narrowed eyes. “What?”
“Nothing,” You shook your head, but your laugh kept spilling out. 
“You obviously find something amusing, Greengrass.”
“You’re the ones who’s amusing.” For the first time in a while, you smiled at him, only briefly, but enough to loosen the tense expression on him. 
“You’re not making sense.”
“Jealousy doesn’t suit you, Min Yoongi.”
He scoffed, cheeks slightly rosy from the winter cold in the halls and skin looking even paler than usual with the white backdrop from outside the large windows. His hair was still black, no new colour this time around, slightly longer in the nape of his neck but not much changed.
“What makes you think I’m jealous?”
“This right now.” You replied simply but decided not to goad him any further. “I guess the engagement is a go?
Yoongi was considering lying, you could see it. The way he didn’t reply right away was enough of a sign. “My parents…haven’t decided if your sister is a good match for me yet.” He admitted slowly. “Due to the dinner during Christmas.”
“Shocking.” You were anything but. 
Your sister might bear the Greengrass and Zabini names, as well as an acceptable desk job at the Ministry, however, she was shallow and childish. Always craving the best, and wanting to appear the best. Traits that people easily looked through within the first few minutes of meeting her, and you doubted the keen eyes of Yoongi’s mother hadn’t seen the same. 
There were negatives to being a pureblood in the presence of other purebloods. It was a competition of judgment and pride. There was never more than trying to see through carefully built walls, being the first one to win. 
And your family, or sister in this matter had clearly lost with impressing the imposing Min family. 
Yoongi was saying they were considering it. But you both knew that was just a polite way of saying they had already decided that Isla Zabini Greengrass was not worth of their name. 
This was also why you assumed he actually gave you time of the day again. There was no impending marriage to your family pinning him down. No way for him to use the excuses he had made to ignore you the past month and a half. 
“You must be happy.”
“It is a relief.” Honesty, wow. Yoongi must really feel bad.
He was tense, ridiculously so, and you almost wanted to torture him a little more. But maybe not today.
“Are you done having your head up your ass now?”
With that single sentence, his shoulders eased. Face falling into a grim line as his head dropped, guilt coating his whole shape and form. 
“I’m sorry.”
“I know.”
“I’m really sorry, Y/N.”
Your lips twitched, repeating. “I know.”
Yoongi finally looked at you, his eyes were so obviously sad it was almost funny. “You don’t know. I was an asshole to you, just because I was afraid.”
“Out of all people in this castle, I’m the one who might just understand your situation the most.”
This time it was his turn to smile, although ruefully. “I know. I was stupid not to see it.”
“What now then?”
“Friends?”
You laughed, loud and clear, the voice ringing out in the empty corridor leading to the Slytherin common room. It took you a few minutes to calm down enough to not burst into new spurts of laughter. 
Yoongi remained silent through it all, wincing as your eyes met his with aq raise of your brows, seeing through his bullshit as easy as walking through a ghost. 
“Cut your bollocks and tell me the truth.”
He swallowed. 
Yoongi obviously didn’t want to be friends. Who the fuck stays friends after kissing as they had. After where his hands had touched your body. Seen a side of you no one else had. Fuck no, not a single part of him wanted to remain as just friends. 
He wanted you, quite frankly. Craved you at this point. 
But not just your body. 
He wanted everything that you could offer him. Your very soul if you were willing. He was ready to accept it all. 
But he couldn’t voice it out loud, fearing what he had done was enough to damage to the little bond that managed to sprout between you. 
“You need to say it,” You coaxed him firmly. “Or else I’ll walk away.”
Fuck, it was now or never. 
“Can you give me another chance?” Yoongi searched your expression carefully, but you were tricky witch even to him. 
“As friends?” You repeated slowly. 
“No, I don’t want your friendship,” He managed to sound more firm this time around, seeing the way your eyes widened only the tiniest bit. “I want you, Y/N. Just you. No strange friendship tip-toeing around each other. I want you with me.” Yoongi paused almost nervously, before adding in a low voice. “If you’ll have me.”
You bit back the grin wanting to spread across your face, skin flushing with the words he offered you so sincerely you almost teared up.
“What about your marriage?”
He waltzed up to you, inches apart as you stumbled back in surprise, the stone wall luckily meeting you for support. His large hands cupped your cheeks lovingly, eyes crinkling up in the corners as he smiled without abandon, sending your heart thumping happily. 
“My parents wanted a Greengrass as a wife.” His thumb brushed over your lower lip as your lips parted, his smile turning into a scheming smirk, muttering against your lips. “Who said they won’t get one?”
You snorted, letting down your guard, hand trailing up his chest and shoulders before wrapping around his neck. “You are one hell of a Slytherin, Min Yoongi.”
And then you kissed him. 
The world and its problems could wait. 
For now, all you wanted was to remain in the arms of the stubborn, prideful man in front of you, kiss him until you both ran out of breath. 
Tumblr media
So this has been in the drafts since 2018. Heh. 
391 notes · View notes
magicshopaholic · 4 months
Text
Touch (Yoongi x OC)
Summary: Much to Yoongi's surprise, he spends every waking moment worrying about you.
Pairing: Yoongi x OC
Genre: Angst
Word count: 3.3 K
Rating: 18+
Warnings: none (for this part; for the rest of the series, read individual warnings on each fic)
A/N: Set a couple of days after Flight Risk.
Tagging: @bbl32 @quarter-life-crisis2 @meirkive @faearchives @margopinkerton @dreaming-with-happiness @confessionsofamarshlily @purpleseoul7 @sumzysworld
Listen to: "space song" by beach house
yoongi masterlist | main masterlist
Tumblr media
Yoongi glances around his studio until he’s forced to accept that he’s misplaced his spare headphones. He checks his current pair one more time but when it doesn’t connect to the system, he tosses them on the table and heads out into the empty hallway.
It’s not surprising; it’s late on a Sunday afternoon and he expects that most of the occupants of this floor will have taken the day off, especially before the BTS concert later this evening. He can’t stay long either; he’s already going to be late to soundcheck but he needs to download some last minute music onto his laptop before the group flies out to Japan tomorrow morning.
There’s only one studio he can see that has a sliver of light appearing from under the door. Donghyuk, the only person other than himself who would be here on a Sunday afternoon, is Yoongi’s last hope. He knocks twice, right under the faded plaque reading Supreme Boi, and enters. The first thing he sees is Miso at the controls, the same moment that she looks up to see him, and her face goes momentarily slack.
Her face recovers instantly, however, but it’s a few seconds before she looks away. Yoongi stares at her; she doesn’t look any different from any other day in the studio, wearing a thin full-sleeved shirt and dark jeans, her ankles crossed under the chair. He stands motionless, frozen, as he hears a rushing sound, like the waves of the ocean crashing onto him and he exhales, realising vaguely that it feels as though he’s been holding his breath for the last three days.
“It’s still not working, damn it. Oh - Yoongi!”
Yoongi starts; he’d almost forgotten who he’d come here for. He looks up to see Donghyuk inside the recording booth, waving a hand vigorously at him. 
“Something’s wrong with the sound!” he exclaims, his voice slightly muffled from behind the glass. “I’m checking the mic - can you help Miso with the input?”
Yoongi nods but before stepping inside, he looks at Miso - what for, he’s not sure. Maybe it’s her permission, or maybe it’s any acknowledgement from her at all. But Miso continues looking ahead at the recording booth, not turning towards him at all until finally, she visibly sighs and drops her hand from the controls, sitting back in her chair.
Yoongi makes his way over to her but doesn’t sit in Donghyuk’s chair; instead, he stands next to Miso’s and examines the dashboard, leaning over slightly doing what he can to fix the screeching sound coming from the speaker while Donghyuk fiddles around with the mic and keeps up a spiel of commentary.
The entire time, he’s hyper aware of how close he is to her - and the last time he was this close to her. Both their hands are on the controls now, now that Donghyuk seems to be on the verge of losing it; despite the proximity, however, something in Yoongi is determined not to let himself touch her, even accidentally.
His fingers ghost over hers and her hair brushes his chest on occasion, but Yoongi keeps his distance. The more he thinks about it, though, the more he feels the overwhelming urge to hold her hand, to just give it a momentary squeeze and silently ask her if she’s alright, if she knows that he ran after her that night but was just too late.
After a moment, he places his hand on the top of her chair and when she doesn’t move away, he stays there.
“Okay, I’m going to try this again!” Donghyuk shakes his head and taps on the mic. “Play it from the bridge?”
Miso taps the button and they watch Donghyuk in silence as he bops his head to the beat before starting his background vocals. There’s a sudden screech of feedback from the mic again that makes them all wince and Donghyuk sighs and bends to examine something at the bottom of the mic, which makes it tip over and hit him in the nose when he stands up.
“Fuck!” 
Outside, Yoongi can’t help but snort and glance immediately at Miso. She still isn’t looking at him, but the upward curve of her cheek tells him she’s smiling as well. Something seems to explode in his stomach at the sight of it and he grins to himself, every colour in the studio suddenly seeming brighter for a moment.
“Glad I gave you two something to laugh about,” grumbles Donghyuk, giving up on the mic and shuffling out of the booth. “We’re going to have to get a technician in here before we record anything else,” he says to Miso.
She nods. “I’ll call them.”
He nods back and looks up at Yoongi. “What’s up, man?” he asks with a half handshake, half high-five. “Wait - don’t you have a concert?”
“Yeah, yeah,” he replies quickly. “I just came to…” He trails off, realising he’s forgotten why he stepped into this studio in the first place.
Donghyuk raises his eyebrows. “You forgot?”
Yoongi frowns, trying to remember, but he can’t recall anything before the sudden shock of seeing Miso calmly sitting inside a studio, two days after doing nothing but worrying about her.
She’s looking at him sceptically, too; it occurs to him that she probably thinks he came here just to see her and he automatically takes a step back, his cheeks heating up unexpectedly. 
“Um… yeah, I don’t - I don’t remember.” He clears his throat. “I should go,” he mutters, turning around to leave.
“Okay,” says Donghyuk. “Good luck with the concert, man. And the tour,” he adds.
“Thanks.” Yoongi turns around one last time before stepping out the door to look at Miso, but her attention is on the laptop now, her shoulders twisted away from him.
Yoongi knows he should head out. He’s already late for sound check, hair and make-up will take some time and Namjoon always likes to sit them down and give them a talk before a concert, especially one that will kick off their world tour. 
But his feet won’t let him. He stands outside Donghyuk’s studio, feeling like a stalker, but knowing that he will be absolutely useless to everyone if he leaves for his concert, possibly even Korea, without talking to Miso.
He’s there for nearly thirty minutes before the door opens and his heart skips a beat when she walks out. She looks taken aback for a fraction of a second before her face glazes over again and she continues down the hall.
“What’s up, Min Suga?”
Yoongi freezes for a second before going after her, taking two large steps before falling in sync with her. “Um, just came to… nothing. What’s - what’s up with you?” he asks quickly, cringing inwardly.
“You mean aside from ensuring Donghyuk doesn’t kill himself with his own equipment?” she asks dryly. “Not much.”
“Oh.” He follows her absently until she reaches the coffee station. “How’s that going?”
“Not well, as you can probably tell.” She reaches for a cup. “He seems to have a crazy knack for being uncoordinated.”
It sounds like an insult, but Yoongi knows her better than that by now. Moreover, something about how she drops a fact that indicates the amount of time she’s spending with another producer rankles.
“Right. No, that’s - that’s always been his thing. In fact, funny thing -” He chuckles “- when we were trainees, he and Kim Namjoon were famous for being the tallest and the most clumsy - I mean, they would knock everything over and everyone was sure they would never make -”
“Min Suga,” she interrupts, nonchalantly scanning the coffee sachets available, “you’re rambling.”
Yoongi stops abruptly. “Sorry.”
“Don’t be. What’s up?”
He stares at her as she reads the ingredients off one of the sachets. He isn’t sure what he was expecting exactly, but something about how… normal she’s behaving is surreal.
“I, uh…” He supposes he ought to say the one thing he owes her no matter what. “I wanted to apologise. I - I had no idea you’d taken your name off the song. If I did, I would never have used it.”
She glances up at him, only mildly curious. “Really?”
“Yes, of course. Jung PD didn’t tell me until after… everything.” Yoongi takes a hesitant step closer, deathly careful to not invade her personal space. “It was your song. You didn’t have to do what you did. I would’ve… figured something out,” he finishes lamely.
“What would you have done?”
“I don’t know. I would’ve used one of my unreleased songs or - or I would’ve written a new one or -”
“Or you would’ve blamed me for the rest of your life.” Miso gives him a knowing look, shaking a packet of coffee powder with one hand.
“I -” Yoongi swallows uncomfortably. “That’s not true. I mean, I was angry, yes, but I didn’t… You - you didn’t have to do all this for me.”
“I didn’t. I did it for Hwan.”
He pushes his tongue into his cheek and nods, at a loss for how to respond to this. Her eyes are fixed on the coffee machine and she’s barely looking at him, but she’s not angry. He almost wishes she was.
“Okay. Well… thank you, anyway,” he murmurs humbly. “And I’m going to get your name back on the song,” he promises, straightening up a little. “It’ll take some time but I’ll get it done.”
“You can’t do that.”
“Yes, I can,” he insists, feeling the familiar annoyance at her constant argumentative nature. “You can get your name back on the song retroactively; we’ve done it before. We have to speak to Legal and PR and they will -“
“No, you can’t as in you… can’t.” Miso sighs and glances up at him briefly, rolling her eyes in a forced motion. “The reason the song is out there is because I took my name off it. I thought you pieced that together, Min Suga.”
“But -“
“Just let it go, will you?”
Yoongi falls silent. She’s still making her coffee, meticulously emptying the packet and examining all the valves on the machine. It’s strange, given that she’s usually the person on the floor who takes the shortest coffee breaks.
Suddenly encouraged, he exhales and changes the subject.
“Will you be at the concert tonight?”
She scoffs, not unkindly. “Will you be at the concert tonight? Doesn’t it start in, like, an hour?”
“Two,” he argues weakly. “And… isn’t everyone going? That was the point of the free tickets for the team,” he points out.
“Yeah, but I can’t. I gave mine to one of the interns and she almost fainted.”
Yoongi tries not to feel slighted by this. “So you’re not going?”
“We have a lot to get done tonight,” she answers simply.
He purses his lips as her words sink in. “We, as in…”
“Donghyuk and I, yes.” She shrugs innocently. “He is my boss now, technically.”
“So… you guys will just be working together? On a Sunday night?”
Miso frowns. “Yeah. You and I did that quite a bit, too, if you recall. Also, I’m hoping that if I stay late tonight, I might actually get credited on a song for once.”
His words die in his throat. “Oh, I - um -“
She notices and rolls her eyes. “Jesus, it’s a joke, Min Suga. Lighten up.”
Yoongi can’t think of anything he’s less likely to do right now, and he also can’t fathom how she’s joking at the moment. He half-wonders if he’d dreamed the events of the launch party when she presses the button for the hot water and slides her cup under it, her fingers still around it when the water begins flowing.
“Careful -“ He moves instinctively to shove her hand away from the steaming liquid but at the last moment remembers his determination to not touch her and swipes the cup away instead, only for his own fingers to intercept the hot water.
“What are you -“ Miso winces as he hisses in pain and snatches his hand back. There doesn’t seem to be any damage to it but the skin still smarts; Yoongi examines it uneasily when another pair of hands appear with paper towels in them and press them to the burning area.
“Oh -“ He stays frozen to the spot and lets her do what she’s doing, but it only lasts a moment before she drops her hands from his. His gaze remains on her sleeve and he wonders what he will see if he pushes it over her wrist.
“Why didn’t you tell me?” he asks quietly, pressing the napkins to his own hand.
Miso exhales but doesn’t look up at him, busying herself with another cup. “This again?”
“Why didn’t you tell me about Donghyuk?”
“Actually, you told me about Donghyuk,” she replies shortly. “Isn’t this what you wanted?”
He shakes his head, knowing he’d set himself up for that response. “No,” he says honestly. “I know what I said, but… I didn’t mean it.”
For once, she doesn’t respond with a snarky remark. “Well,” she says after a moment, “it’s done now. Maybe it’ll be for the best.”
“Sure. Why didn’t you tell me, though?”
“It was the middle of the night.”
“So? I always pick up calls, any time of the day.”
“Would you have picked up my call?” She raises her eyebrows at him. “Yeah, that’s what I thought.”
Yoongi sighs, knowing he can’t win here. “Glad it worked out for you, I guess.”
“It’s not bad so far,” she admits. “Plus, he and I actually get along pretty well so that’s a bonus.” 
“Uh-huh.”
She smirks innocently before snorting at his stony face. “You are so easy to piss off, you know that?” she mutters wryly.
“I’m glad I amuse you.”
She chuckles and it’s the first actual smile he’s seen from her all week. “Donghyuk’s going to your concert,” she assures him after a moment.
“Not you, though.”
“Nope. My dad’s hosting a dinner and the whole community will be there so I have to go,” she informs him, before pausing for a moment. “He’s just acquired a company, you see.”
Something creeps through Yoongi’s chest at her tone. “That guy, Jiho,” he says sharply, dropping all attempts at beating around the bush. “Will he be there, too?”
“I guess. He’s only the guest of honour.” Miso stares at the cup under the water valve for a moment before seemingly forcing her gaze up towards him. Something in his expression must tip her off, for her shoulders deflate and she shakes her head. “I don’t think we’ll have much to say to each other anymore,” she mutters in what he presumes is supposed to be a reassuring tone - although who she’s reassuring, he isn’t sure. 
Yoongi clenches his jaw. They’ve arrived at the topic he’s been thinking of non-stop for the last three days, except now that they’re actually here, he has no idea how to ask her about it without fully prying into his colleague’s personal life.
“Are you okay?” he asks finally in a small voice, swallowing and hoping that for once, she’ll give him a straight answer. Miso doesn’t look at him, and after a few seconds of silence, he begins to think she won’t answer him at all.
“I’ve been better,” she admits, equally quiet. She takes a moment before looking up at him, her face blank again. “Donghyuk’s not making it any easier.”
“Miso.”
“Yoongi, whatever it is you’re blaming yourself for, you can stop. Okay? None of this is your fault,” she implores, giving him a slightly annoyed look before shaking her head. “This had nothing to do with you at all,” she mutters.
For the first time in a long time, Yoongi feels a prickling in his eyes. It’s the frustration, more than anything else, of not knowing, of not being able to find out because the wall that Miso has erected around her feels impenetrable. The few moments of real, human emotion that break through it have brought him here and it’s with a sinking realisation that he concedes to never being able to turn back.
“But I’m sorry anyway,” he says softly, his gaze not moving from her side profile.
Miso stares at the coffee machine without looking at anything. Her jaw hardens and Yoongi wonders if she’s ever heard these words from anyone before.
She takes a deep breath and finally turns to him, her eyes on the floor. “I know you came after me. After the car,” she amends quietly. “I heard you. And I just want to say…” She trails off and bites her lip before her eyes flicker up to look at him. 
“… don’t ever do that again.”
Yoongi’s heart hammers. “Don’t ever try to help you again?”
She shakes her head and looks away, as though he’s getting this completely muddled. “You know how when the release got cancelled, you felt guilty about Hwan, you got furious at me and you were helpless and it just ruined your whole day?” She waits for him to nod. “You should want that to be the biggest problem in your life. I want that to be the biggest problem in your life.”
He bristles, but he keeps his focus on her. “I can handle more than you think,” he states.
“But you shouldn’t have to. I don’t need that on my conscience,” she murmurs, her gaze falling again. She sighs and looks up at him. “You should get to your concert.”
Yoongi stares at her, hoping for her smooth expression to waver even for a moment, but it never does. She holds it together, even as she swallows.
“Okay,” he says at last. “See you around, Kang Miso.” He holds out a hand.
She hesitates but takes it, her pale, slender hand slipping into his. Her skin is cold but Yoongi grips it with a relief that surprises him. His thumb moves along the back of her hand before he stops himself, expecting her to take back her hand, but she doesn’t. 
He raises his left hand to her wrist and is about to raise the sleeve when he feels her stiffen. He freezes, before gently wrapping his hand around the wrist, encasing her hand in both of his. He thinks vaguely of his overseas schedule for the next few weeks and his heart clenches unexpectedly.
“I meant what I said,” he murmurs, watching as her eyes flicker slowly from their clasped hands to his face. “I always pick up calls. Any time of the day.”
It feels like forever, but after a moment she nods, retrieving her hand from between his. 
“Thanks,” she says, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear with the same hand. “I’ll, uh… I’ll keep you updated on Donghyuk’s many escapades. Unless he kills himself by tripping on a wire first.”
Yoongi nods, his chest feeling both heavy yet freer than before. “Can’t wait.”
There’s a hint of a smile on her face before she picks up her cup of coffee and takes a step back. “Have a good concert, Min Suga. And tour.” She turns to leave when he calls her name again, and she turns with a sigh. “Damn, do you even want to make it for your concert?”
He gives her a look and shakes his head. “Keep me updated on tonight as well?”
She squints, clearly seeing right through him. “Updated on what exactly?”
“You know…” He cringes inwardly. “Your, uh… your family. And - and friends.”
Miso tilts her head. “Will do,” she says sarcastically. “Now get out of here. And put some damn ointment on that burn.”
Yoongi frowns for a moment before remembering, and it’s at that moment that his hand seems to sting again. He glances down at it to see a white blister already forming and winces. He looks up to thank her, but she’s already gone.
Thanks for reading. Don't forget to drop a review :)
88 notes · View notes
indndwnshead · 20 days
Text
Amalgamation: Bonus - You + Maknae line
Pairing: Min Yoongi x (f) Reader
Chapter tags: developing relationship, meeting the little bros, surprisingly wise but still baby-est jungkook
Series summary:
Now that you are a permanent fixture in Min Yoongi's life, it's inevitable that you meet the rest of BTS.
Each encounter with the rest of the group becomes a unique thread in the tapestry of life, gradually integrating disparate elements into a harmonious whole and seamlessly weaving into the fabric of your joined world.
A/N: A bonus chapter to celebrate Yoongi's birthday, ft the maknae line. HAPPY BIRTHDAY OUR DEAREST DARLING, OUR YOONIVERSE <3
---
Masterlist. Previous Chapter. Next Chapter.
Also read on: AO3
---
It had become a familiar sight to see you around the agency building, whether it was accompanying Yoongi or hanging out with the other members of BTS. On this particular Tuesday afternoon, you found yourself wandering the hallway outside of Yoongi's studio, feeling a little down after he had to cancel your plans last minute due to a sudden request from the musician he was collaborating with.
As you stood there contemplating your next move, Jungkook suddenly appeared beside you, his eyes bright and mischievous. "Hey, _____, what's wrong?" he asked, noticing the slight downturn of your lips.
You sighed softly. "Oh, it's nothing, Kookie. Just a little disappointed that Yoongi couldn't hang out today."
Jungkook's face immediately lit up with a grin. "Well, how about this? I know a vendor that sells the best hotteok in town. It'll definitely cheer you up! And, remember that promise you made to take me to the movies? I think today's the perfect day to cash in on it!"
Your eyes widened in surprise at Jungkook's suggestion, but you couldn't help but smile at his infectious enthusiasm. "Hotteok and a movie, huh? Sounds like a plan!"
With a mischievous glint in his eye, Jungkook led you to a part of the building you’ve never been in before. He open a door to a room filled with costumes, excitement palpable as he prepared for the adventure ahead. "Time to get creative!" he exclaimed, gesturing for you to join him in selecting disguises.
After donning your 'disguise,' Jungkook led you out of the building through the back entrance, the two of you giggling like schoolchildren escaping your least favorite subject as you embarked on your impromptu outing.
Meanwhile, back at the studio, Yoongi couldn't shake off a nagging worry as he tried to focus on his work. Your text message about hanging out with just Jungkook only added to his concern. Thoughts of worst-case scenarios, like paparazzi or overzealous fans, raced through his mind, making it difficult to concentrate.
His anxiety only eased when BTS's manager forwarded him pictures taken by one of Big Hit's bodyguards, who had secretly followed Jungkook and you since you left HYBE's building. The images showed you both laughing and enjoying yourselves, seemingly oblivious to the discreet surveillance. A smile tugged at Yoongi's lips as he admired your adorable disguises in the photos.
He quickly texted the manager back, asking him to contact the theatre where he knew Jungkook often went. Remembering the movie you had mentioned Jungkook booking tickets for, Yoongi instructed the manager to secure the theatre for your scheduled showtime and the ones before and after yours, just to be safe.
Relieved when the manager confirmed the arrangements, Yoongi refocused on his work, determined to finish up before nightfall so he could welcome you and Jungkook home with a sense of relief and peace of mind
Meanwhile, as you and Jungkook indulged in hotteok and laughter, you marveled at the simple joy of the moment. The warmth of the hotteok and the company of your friend lifted your spirits, filling the air with infectious laughter and carefree chatter.
"How's the hotteok?" Jungkook asked, a playful twinkle in his eye.
With a grin, you gave him a thumbs up. "Amazing! You'll have to share more of these vendors with me, Kook-ah."
Jungkook chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Why spoil the fun? I'll take you to my secret places myself too," he replied with a grin.
After indulging in your cravings, Jungkook led you to a nearby cinema where he had already booked the tickets. As you both entered the surprisingly empty VIP lounge, you couldn't help but express your surprise. "I didn't expect it to be this empty," you remarked aloud.
Jungkook gave a nonchalant shrug, but a faint frown betrayed his thoughts. "This is where Jiminie hyung, Taehyungie hyung, and I usually go," he explained.
You chose a seat in the corner of the room, strategically positioned so you faced the entrance while Jungkook sat opposite you, away from the view. It was a precautionary measure; while not everyone would recognize you, Jungkook's international fame made him more easily recognizable.
"So, how's everything with Yoongi-hyung?" Jungkook's suddenly asked in a gentle voice, his eyes holding a genuine concern as he leaned in slightly, as if to share a private moment with you.
Feeling a soft tug at your heart, you let out a soft sigh, allowing yourself to open up about the worries that had been weighing on your mind. "It's good, really good," you began, your voice a gentle whisper amidst the quiet hum of the studio. "But sometimes I worry about him, you know? He works so hard, and I just want to make sure he's taking care of himself."
With a reassuring nod, Jungkook offered a comforting smile that reached his eyes. "I get it. Hyung has always been a workaholic, and we used to worry about him a lot too," he confessed, his tone soft yet reassuring. "But he knows his own limits now, so we just let him be."
Your heart softened at his understanding, feeling a sense of kinship in his words. "I know," you murmured, a hint of longing in your voice. "But sometimes I can’t help but worry, especially when he gets lost in his work for days on end."
Jungkook's playful grin appeared, a mischievous glint dancing in his eyes as he leaned in closer. "Well, if it ever comes to that, I'll be more than ready to break his studio door down for you," he teased, his voice laced with playful determination.
A soft laugh bubbled from your lips at the mental image, a warmth spreading through your chest at his playful offer. "As much as I appreciate the gesture, I don’t want him to feel annoyed by my worrying," you confessed, your voice tinged with concern. "He already has enough on his plate to deal with."
"Hey, don't say that," he interjected gently, his eyes meeting yours with unwavering sincerity. "He's lucky to have you looking out for him, noona." A playful glint returned to his eyes, a hint of mischief dancing in their depths. "And let me tell you, the first time you went away to shoot overseas, hyung was like a moody teenager all over again. Reminded me of our early debut years a little."
Amusement flickered in your eyes at the image he painted, a soft smile gracing your lips. "Was it really that bad?"
Jungkook chuckled softly, a fondness evident in his voice as he reminisced. "Oh, it was worse," he admitted, a playful twinkle in his eyes. "He was glued to his phone, hoping for a message from you. We could always tell when he got one because there would be this small smile on his face."
A faint blush dusted your cheeks at the revelation, a warmth spreading through your chest at the thought of Yoongi's fondness for you. "You know," Jungkook continued, his voice taking on a sincere tone, "Hyung has mellowed out a lot over the years, but I never thought I'd see him like this."
"Like what?" you asked softly, curiosity lacing your words as you met Jungkook's gaze.
"In love," he replied simply, his eyes holding a depth of emotion that spoke volumes. "And it's a beautiful thing."
A shy smile tugged at your lips, touched by Jungkook's heartfelt words. "You don't think I'm too far below his level?" you asked hesitantly, a hint of insecurity creeping into your voice. "I mean, I'm just an unknown actress compared to you guys."
Jungkook's eyes softened, a gentle reassurance shining in their depths as he reached out to offer you comfort. "Noona, you're not just an unknown actress," he said earnestly, his voice filled with warmth and sincerity. "You're someone who makes hyung happy, and that's all that matters to us. Yoongi-hyung knows what he wants in life, and he's always been the type to go after what he wants. He chose you, noona. That means he's sure of you, and he wants you to stay."
Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes, moved by Jungkook's heartfelt words. "Thank you, Kookie," you whispered softly, feeling a weight lift from your shoulders as his words filled you with a sense of belonging. "That means more than you know."
A gentle smile graced Jungkook's lips, his eyes reflecting a silent understanding that seemed to bridge the gap between you. In that moment, as the warmth of his presence enveloped you, you couldn't help but feel a sense of ease wash over you.
You weren't sure what had prompted you to share your feelings with him. Perhaps it was the fact that he was the closest to you in age, or maybe it was the ease with which he listened, his comforting presence feeling like a balm to your worries. Whatever the reason, talking to him felt natural, as though you were confiding in a trusted friend.
As you exchanged words, memories of the anecdotes Yoongi had shared about Jungkook and the rest of the members raising him as the youngest flooded your mind. You couldn't help but marvel at how well Jungkook had grown, thanks to the guidance and support of his older brothers. It was evident in moments like these, where his wisdom and empathy shone through, that he had truly blossomed into someone remarkable.
The sound of approaching footsteps jolted you out of your conversation with Jungkook, causing you to tense up instinctively. However, your anxiety melted away when familiar faces rounded the corner, their presence bringing a sense of comfort and familiarity.
With his signature eye smile, Jimin greeted you both warmly, while Tae's distinctive mop of hair made him easily recognizable from a distance. Jungkook's face lit up with delight as he ran to them, enveloping both guys in a tight hug. "Jiminie! Taehyungie! What are you doing here?"
Jimin and Tae exchanged a secretive glance over Jungkook's head, a mischievous twinkle in their eyes. "Let's just say we heard some interesting things from a certain someone," Jimin replied with a sly grin, refusing to elaborate further.
You raised an eyebrow at their cryptic response, but before you could inquire further, Tae flashed you a charming smile that could disarm anyone. "Hey, Cherie," he greeted you warmly, taking a seat next to you.
"Hey, Tae," you replied, unable to shake off the feeling that something was amiss.
Sensing your curiosity, Tae leaned in slightly, his expression earnest. "Don't worry about it," he reassured you softly.
"So, how's your day been going?" Tae asked, his voice soft yet filled with genuine interest.
You couldn't help but smile at his genuine concern. "It's been good, just a little unexpected twist in plans," you replied, casting a glance at Jungkook, who was still engaged in an animated conversation with Jimin.
Understandingly, Tae nodded, his eyes reflecting a profound empathy. "Well, sometimes those twists lead to the best adventures."
Before you could respond, Jimin rejoined the conversation with his trademark charm, shifting the topic to your day's events. Jungkook, with the enthusiasm of the youngest sibling, eagerly filled them in on the impromptu hotteok adventure, the movie escapade, and the plan to have dinner at Yoongi's later tonight.
Jimin listened attentively, his grin never fading as he absorbed every detail. "Sounds like you guys had a blast," he remarked with a playful tone, "Prepare to have more fun as we two join this plan of yours."
When you and the boys returned to Yoongi's apartment after the movie, you were greeted by the comforting sight of Yoongi waiting for you, a warm smile on his face. He had food delivered so all of you could enjoy a cozy night in together, and you couldn't help but feel overwhelmed with love and gratitude for this relatively new part of your life.
As the night wore on and a few rounds of drinks were had, you were a little more than tipsy and had been clinging to Yoongi more openly than usual. One of his arms seemed permanently glued around your body, and Jimin couldn't help but playfully complain about your newfound PDA.
"You guys are being disgustingly sweet now," Jimin teased, his eyes sparkling with amusement.
Yoongi chuckled in response, "Blame it on her, she’s a clingy drunk," he said, but he pulled you even closer, pressing a tender kiss to your temple. You playfully swatted him away, fully aware of the fake gagging noises Jungkook made in the background.
“I am not!” you denied vehemently, only to snuggle closer to your boyfriend immediately after, trying to find your comfy spot.
Tae couldn't hold back his laughter, adding a light-hearted touch to the moment.
Later, when you had drifted off to sleep in Yoongi's embrace on the couch, Tae seized the opportunity to initiate a heart-to-heart conversation among the guys. "I just wanted to say, hyung, that I'm really happy for you. It's amazing to see how Cherie has brought out this new side of you."
“Love looks good on you, hyung,” Jungkook chimed in with a playful grin.
Jimin sighed wistfully, “Out of all of us, who would have ever thought you would be the first hyung?” He glanced at the way Yoongi’s eyes were trained on your sleeping face, a genuine smile breaking out on his own. “Kookie is right; love indeed looks good on you, Hyung. And thank God, Cherie’s genuinely a good person.”
Yoongi listened intently, feeling a swell of love and gratitude for their support. He looked down at your sleeping figure, a shy smile on his face. "She’s the missing piece I never thought I needed."
Jungkook suddenly slammed his glass down, taking the room’s full attention. He narrowed his eyes and pointed at Yoongi with a knowing smile on his lips, “Don’t think I didn’t recognize the men following us around and the empty movie theatre.”
Jimin and Tae burst into laughter.
“Ah, yeah, that’s how I found out, actually,” Jimin admitted to Jungkook. “I overheard our manager instructing the staff to rent out our usual theater.”
Taehyung nodded, “I asked around with the cordi noonas; they were pissed that you had stolen a few pieces for you and Cherie. Jiminie and I figured the theatre was for you guys.”
“And the one making the request must be none other than our resident lover boy,” Jimin added, a twinkle and amusement in his eyes as he sent Yoongi a knowing look.
“She doesn’t need to know,” Yoongi said, his lips forming the all too familiar self-reassured smile.
37 notes · View notes
ze-eternalmarsh · 14 days
Text
Name: Hopeful In Colours
Ship: Yoonkook (Yoongi/Jungkook) - BTS
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Category: M/M, Gen
Wordcount: 775
Type: One Shot
Tags: depression, suicidal thoughts, hopeful ending, photography, photography major/art student Jungkook, strangers, developing friendship, healing
Summary:
He thought, so deeply, of getting washed away by the current, of letting his body sleep, finally, until the end of time.
or Yoongi is struggling and finds some hope in his life.
11 notes · View notes
yoongis-property · 2 years
Text
YOONGI FICS JULY 2022
└➤ sorted by  。 。 。 AU
Tumblr media
MASTERLIST
(last update: 10.08.2022)
m- mature , f- fluff , a- angst , c- crack/humor, ☆- personal favorite
e2l- enemies to lovers, s2l- strangers to lovers, f2l- friends to lovers, bf2l- best friends to lovers, cf2l- childhood friends to lovers, fwb2l- friends with benefits to lovers, ex2l- exes to lovers, i2l- idiots to lovers
↑- already mentioned in this post 
Tumblr media
FINISHED
CAMPING TRIP!AU
⇢ S`more than friends by @borathae (f, m, slight a, f2l)
❝ Never Have I Ever had a crush on one of my best friends… ❞
Tumblr media
CASHIER!YOONGI
⇢ keep the change by @httpjeon​ (m, f)
❝ typically an old man works the night shift at Greg’s Place. however, it seems there’s a new cute guy working the register at night now. and it just so happens it’s finals week... ❞
Tumblr media
COLLEGE!AU
⇢ lipstick on my satin sheets by @minyfic​ (m, f, s2l)
❝ you don’t know his name, you don’t have an image of him in your mind, all you can recall is the deep, inviting drawl that seems to hypnotize you whenever you’re speaking under the cover of darkness; the frenzy is what drives you to seek out the man behind the enticing voice, even if it goes against the rules. ❞
Tumblr media
⇢ Hug-o-gram by @cinnaminsvga​ (f, hugging booth!au, ☆)
❝“This is probably the dumbest idea you’ve ever had,” Yoongi hisses, but it’s kind of hard for Seokjin to take him seriously when he’s wearing a cardboard sign around his neck that says ‘Huggie Wuggie Machine!’ in bubble font.
“Like, even worse than when we DIY’d your car into a convertible by sawing the top off?” Seokjin asks, genuinely curious.
“Worse,” Yoongi admits, trying his best to stay out of your line of sight. His cheeks redden, matching the gaudy pink kitten ears he was forced into wearing.
{or alternatively: Seokjin is a terrible wingman. He also runs a profitable business by sending hugs to people’s crushes for a fee. Mix them together and you have a recipe for Min Yoongi’s worst nightmare.} ❞
Tumblr media
ENEMIES TO LOVERS
⇢ THINKING OF YOU by @smaubts​ (f, c, slight a, sm!au)
❝ yoongi and y/n hate each other, at least that's what they tell everyone. when unexpected events occur they begin to realise that maybe the real cause for all the hate is because it's a way to hide the feelings they won't admit. ❞
Tumblr media
ESTABLISHED RELATIONSHIP!AU
⇢ spit by @rmverse​ (m)
Tumblr media
⇢ eat, sleep, work, fuck by @jeonloops​ (m)
Tumblr media
⇢ at the nightclub by @7deadlysinsfics​ (m, read warnings!)
Tumblr media
⇢ i've been missing you by @jjksblackgf​ (f, m)
❝ Yoongi gets so pleasantly surprised that you surprised him that he decides to fuck the shit out of you. ❞
Tumblr media
⇢ i love you. by @theluckyyyoneee​ (f)
❝ you ask yourself what your husband's reaction would be if you didn't tell him you loved him back ❞
(I`m not sure if there`s just fluff in this, bc i read this almost a year ago)
Tumblr media
FRIENDS TO LOVERS
⇢ S`more than friends by @borathae (f, m, slight a, camping trip!au) ↑
❝ Never Have I Ever had a crush on one of my best friends… ❞
Tumblr media
⇢ Mine by @kookiecrumb​ (bf2l)
Tumblr media
⇢ back-burner by @yoonpobs​ (a, m, f, read warnings!, ☆)
❝ sometimes you felt like you were the back-burner of a two-decade-long friendship. how could you ever compete? ❞
Tumblr media
FRIENDS WITH BENEFITS!AU
⇢ Freak by @chemicalpink​ (m)
❝ Min Yoongi has a thing for bending you over in front of a mirror. ❞
Tumblr media
HIGH SCHOOL!AU
⇢ Lab Partners by @jungblue​ (m)
❝ What happens when your dreams get taken over by your newly assigned lab partner Min Yoongi? ❞
Tumblr media
NEIGHBOUR!AU
⇢ Neighborly Etiquette by @cinnaminsvga​ (f, slight a)
❝ You and your boyfriend live across from Yoongi’s apartment, much to his chagrin. Your laughter and dancing and bed creaking were seriously annoying him, until it stops. Then, Yoongi finds himself knocking on your door. And no, he’s definitely not there to comfort you. No way. ❞
Tumblr media
STRANGERS TO LOVERS
⇢ Wildest Moments by @joonbird​ (m, f, a, cheating!)
❝ Min Yoongi is forbidden territory. And although you both know better, the two of you just can’t seem to stay apart. ❞
Tumblr media
⇢ lipstick on my satin sheets by @minyfic​ (m, f, college!au) ↑
❝ you don’t know his name, you don’t have an image of him in your mind, all you can recall is the deep, inviting drawl that seems to hypnotize you whenever you’re speaking under the cover of darkness; the frenzy is what drives you to seek out the man behind the enticing voice, even if it goes against the rules. ❞
Tumblr media
OTHER
⇢ Breakfast in Bed by @joonbird​ (f, m, ikea employee!au)
❝ Min Yoongi, a grumpy Ikea employee, is wondering who you are and why exactly you’re sleeping in the display bed at his Ikea. ❞
Tumblr media
⇢ Cooking Class by @btsrunmylife​ (f, cooking!au)
❝ Realizing how little you actually know about the one thing needed for survival, you decide to take a cooking class. One of the other students catches your eye, not necessarily because he’s attractive (although, he is), but because he clearly already knows what he’s doing. And that…really isn’t fair. ❞
Tumblr media
⇢ Trick or Treat. by @satnin-darling​ (m, halloween!au, feat. jk)
❝ The Joker, a Gray Pianist, and an Action-taker were supposed to walk into a bar on Halloween. Turns out they don't even make it past the front door because they were too busy fucking each other to partake in this year’s spooky season ❞
Tumblr media
⇢ ddaeng bang by @kookskingdom​ (m, boxer!yoongi, read warnings!)
Tumblr media
UNFINISHED
ARRANGED MARRIAGE!AU
⇢ Set Me Free by @myooniverse​ (f, m, a)
❝ Growing up as the sole heiress to your father’s fortune wasn’t all that it was cracked up to be. In desperate need to escape your home life, you enter into an unexpected arrangement with the infamous Min Yoongi. Will the both of you be able to find freedom, happiness and possibly love? ❞
Tumblr media
231 notes · View notes
yoongerinelove · 2 years
Text
Like home
Author’s note: this is the VERY FIRST fanfiction I have ever written. And it’s the first creative thing I’ve written since . . . middle school? I used to want to be a writer but I became self-conscious and perfectionistic (not super helpful for a wannabe writer), so I stopped writing. Recently I was inspired to revisit this old hobby of mine and decided to try writing something that was free of any pressure whatsoever and ta-da! now I have this overly self-indulgent beginning of a story. I am actually a pediatric psychologist and this is my fantasy of a meet-cute with Yoongi. I discovered BTS in early 2020 as I was really struggling with my job and then the pandemic made things even more difficult. I was living alone, 4 hours away from family, during a pandemic that put even more pressure on a job that was already burning me out. BTS became one of the few sources of joy  at the time and I truly believe they helped me out of one of the worst periods of my life. I have written more about this fantasy life with Yoongi (including some smut), but it’s not even close to a cohesive story and there is no point other than to practice writing. Again, this is the first thing I’ve written in decades and I have NO IDEA how to use Tumblr, so I’d love any feedback or even just to hear how BTS has helped you. Take care!
It was a typical Thursday. I trudged through my door and dropped my bags, exhausted. My work used to energize me, but I had been feeling more and more drained at the end of the week. I rubbed my temples, trying to soothe a headache that had been building all day, as I walked toward the kitchen to try to scrounge up something to eat. I willed myself to focus on the present moment and not think about having to go back to work in the morning. Am I burning out? Are the decades of hustling through undergrad, graduate school, internship, postdoctoral fellowship, and licensing all catching up to me? I was so singularly focused on my goal for so long, did I ever stop to ask myself if the goal still made me happy? The timer for my rice dinged me back to reality. Thoughts like this were creeping in more and more recently. Thoughts like “am I happy?” often followed and sent me on a path straight toward an existential crisis. “Tomorrow will be different,” I reminded myself, remembering that a famous band was going to visit our unit to meet the kids. It would definitely be different from the norm, which was at least something.
I woke up feeling nervous. I took a bit of extra time getting ready in the morning, applying a bit of concealer and blush when I would normally only wear mascara. Morning rounds went smoothly, but there was definitely a noticeable buzz in the air. A positive buzz, which was rare on the children’s oncology unit. I tried to enjoy the moment, but I found myself pacing in my office during the late morning. I’m always nervous when I meet new people and these new people had cameras with them. I reminded myself that it was for the kids and took a deep breath in through my nose to slow my heart rate. A loud knock on my office door snapped me back to reality. I opened the door to one of the nurses smiling brightly, “BTS is here to see you!” I pulled the door all the way open and in walked about a dozen people.
I picked out the seven members instantly, as well as three people with cameras, a few makeup artists, and what I presumed to be a manager or two. I backed up and leaned against my desk. My office was big enough to hold everyone, but I started to feel stifled as I breathed in slowly through my nose again. I smiled and said “welcome, I’m Dr. Y/L/N, thank you all so much for coming.” The tallest one, RM, whose name I learned after extensive quizzing from the kids, smiled a sweet, dimpled smile and said “thank you for inviting us, it’s a privilege to be here, I’m RM.” I paused and scanned the faces in the room for the other 6 that were familiar to me after weeks of memorization drills. “You’re RM, of course,” I scanned all the way to the right “and you’re Jin, J-hope, V, Jimin, Suga, and Jungkook,” they each smiled and nodded in turn. “Welcome to the hospital, we are so pleased to have you. I’m the lead psychologist on the unit. I’m not sure if you read my letter, but we are very big BTS fans on this unit.” RM nodded, “we did read it and it was very touching.” The rest of the guys nodded. “Your music really is healing,” I explained, “we listen to it all the time in group. It started about a year ago when I asked the kids to bring in a song that expressed a feeling they weren’t able to express with their own words. One girl brought in ‘Ugh’ and explained that the lyrics were about feeling righteous anger at actual injustice, rather than petty things, and she said it perfectly explained how she felt listening to her friends complain about homework as she had to go through chemotherapy. I was astounded and went home to listen to the song and read the translated lyrics and it was just amazing. Since then, BTS songs have been a regular part of our group therapy, so thank you all for writing such meaningful music.” A deep yet soft voice responded, “it’s really nice to hear that people can gain strength from these songs.” I scanned the room and saw that it was Suga speaking, dark eyes sparkling over a lopsided grin. He continued, “sometimes I wonder if people actually understand what we’re trying to communicate when we write them, but this is really validating.” A few of the members looked surprised at Suga’s words, RM even had an eyebrow cocked. “I can’t tell you how excited our kids are to meet you all,” I paused for a moment and inhaled slowly, “and I want to let you all know that today might be a tough day for you. A lot of people really struggle after being on a kids’ cancer floor, I definitely did when I started here. It’s OK to feel sad and angry, but please try to stay as positive in front of the kids as possible.” They all nodded emphatically, but I could see some concern on their faces. “We can debrief after your visit and I’m here for whatever you need. I’m just so thankful that you’re here.” I smiled brightly and reviewed a few more expectations before we headed out the door.
After the visit everyone crowded back into my office. I could see tears in a few of their eyes as I quietly passed around a tissue box. “I really can’t tell you how appreciative I am, it’s been a while since we’ve felt that sort of energy and positivity on this unit,” I paused to give them time to come back to the moment. “Here’s my card,” I handed a card to everyone in the room, “please do not hesitate to call or email if you want to talk about this, I know how hard it can be. I just hope you can be comforted by the fact that you all brought so much joy to those children today.” I made sure to look each person in the eye as I shook their hands, trying to communicate just how thankful I was for their trip. Once they had all shuffled out of the door, I sank into my office chair and let out a long breath that I didn’t realize I had been holding.
That night I walked into my home and felt exhausted, but it was a different kind of exhaustion than the one to which I had grown accustomed. I made dinner absentmindedly as I reflected on the day’s activities. While waiting for water to boil, I pulled out my phone and checked my work email out of habit. I had one new message from “Min Yoongi” that read “Hi Dr. Y/L/N, it’s Suga from BTS. Thank you for having us at the hospital today, it was an eye-opening experience. I wanted to ask if you are free to meet sometime to talk about what you do? I’m very interested in psychology and would really like to talk to you about it. We’re in town for a little while, so there’s no rush. Hope to hear from you soon.” My heart sped up a little bit, this superstar was interested in MY job? How funny. I dashed off a reply offering to meet him at a coffee shop on Friday after my morning shift at the hospital. To my surprise, I got a quick response back agreeing to meet the next day.
I walked in and scanned the small coffee shop and saw a handful of tech-types hunched over laptops. I saw a figure in a black baseball cap and dark clothes in a booth on in the back corner, next to the windows. He looked up and I could see Suga smiling behind round-rimmed glasses underneath the ball cap. “Hi Suga, I’m so sorry I’m late, my meeting ran over,” I said almost breathlessly, as I had power walked from my car. He smiled and said “it’s no problem, I’ve only been here a minute or two. Also, you can call me Yoongi, that’s my real name.” I felt my heart speed up a little, almost like it was a privilege to call him by his real name. “Well Yoongi, since I’m late, it’s my treat,” I said as I grabbed for my wallet. “No no, I’m the one who asked you here, it’s my treat,” he insisted, pushing my wallet away, “what would you like?” “An iced Americano please,” I replied as I tucked my wallet back into my purse. He gave a lopsided smile and slid out of the booth and up to the counter to order. I took a deep breath in through my nose to steady my heartrate.
“I drink iced Americanos too,” he said as he got back into the booth. I grinned, “not for the faint of heart.” After pausing a beat to let him get settled, I dove in, “so you’re into psychology?” Yoongi nodded, “I’ve always been interested in how people think, myself included,” he chuckled, “and I recently started reading some books on psychological theory. I meet so many people and sometimes I just don’t know what to say, so it would be nice to have a way to make people feel better,” he shrugged, “how did you get into psychology?” “Me?” I looked up as the server dropped off the coffee. I tapped the straw onto the table, “my noble answer is that I wanted to help people, but I think I just like learning about people. A supervisor one told me I gave her favorite answer to the question of ‘why do you want to be a psychologist’ when she interviewed me,” I pulled the straw from the wrapping with my teeth. “And?” Yoongi asked, eyebrows raised in anticipation. I shrugged, “I said it was because I’m nosy.” He laughed and his shoulders shook, which made me laugh. I continued, “I guess I’ve always felt my life was pretty boring, so I’ve been fascinated by learning about other people.” “Now I’m the one who’s fascinated,” Yoongi smiled shyly and his dark eyes sparkled. I felt my stomach lurch and my cheeks flush, there was no way this handsome, famous man was flirting with me. He was being nice, I had to get a grip. We chatted about psychology and then it turned, as it inevitably does, to our families. “What about you? Do you get to see your family often?” I asked. “Maybe a few times a year. I’ve always been pretty independent, but I’ve found it’s a little harder to be away now that I’m older and my parents are older,” he replied. “Do you have any siblings?” “An older brother, what about you?” “Ah a youngest child, I should have known,” I winked, “I have a younger sister.” “An oldest child, I should have known,” Yoongi winked back and smiled so widely that his eyes crinkled and I could see his pink gums. “I live pretty far from my family too, I miss them a lot,” I looked down, fiddling with the empty straw wrapper. “It’s hard to feel like you have to sacrifice certain things for your career. I didn’t mind as much when I was younger but,” Yoongi trailed off, looking out the window. It was like he had read my mind. I had had this conversation with friends so many times before. “Exactly. I’ve moved around so many times for training and for work. I always felt like I had to move on to the next thing and now that I guess I’ve reached my goals, I feel like ‘now what?’ It’s a little scary.” Yoongi’s eyes softened and his voice lowered almost to a whisper “I know exactly what you mean.” The air hung comfortably quiet around us until I spoke, “maybe I need to make some new goals to work on.” Yoongi smiled and his phone buzzed, he checked it and then his eyes opened wide, “oh man it’s already 2PM.” I pulled out my phone, not able to believe him, “what?! No wonder I’m starving. Do you want to grab lunch, I don’t think this place has food.” I gulped after I realized what I’d done. I’m sure this man has plenty more to do than spend more time with me today. He nodded, “yes absolutely, what do you recommend?” My heart quickened, “do you like Mexican food? I know an incredible taco place close by.” He nodded and pulled out his phone, “I’ll have to call a car.” “Oh don’t be silly, I can drive you if you want.” “OK,” he smiled and followed me to the car. He got into the passenger seat and looked around, “it’s kind of weird to sit in the front seat, I’m always in the back even if it’s just me,” he said wistfully. It seemed that sitting in the front seat was a joy for him and I was happy to oblige, “oh yeah, I imagine you don’t drive yourself around a lot anymore.” “No, I do miss it though.” We chatted about the weather as we drove to the taco shop.
I can drop you wherever you need to go,” I offered after we finished lunch. “That’s really nice, I’m heading to the recording studio, I’ll pull up the GPS.” We continued to chat easily as we drove through the streets. I began to feel a slight sadness with every turn, realizing my time with Yoongi was coming to an end. It had been a while since I had such an easygoing time with someone, it was a nice break, and almost like having a friend in this still-new-to-me city. I pulled into the parking lot and put on a close-lipped smile. Yoongi turned to me, his eyebrows knitted, “that drive felt too short,” he said and gave a half smile. My smile turned genuine and I replied “I know.” “We should get coffee or something again soon, I’ll probably have more psychology questions for you,” he said, looking out the window. Could he really be asking to see me again? “Let me give you my number so you can text me or call me,” he typed my number into his cell phone and smiled then got out of the car. I was disappointed he didn’t text me right away to share his number, maybe he was just being polite when he said he wanted to get coffee again. He’s famous, he knows how to charm people. I was feeling a little disappointed all afternoon until I got a text from an unknown number at around 7PM. It was a picture of an iced Americano with the caption “not for the faint of heart.”
3 notes · View notes
marxy-06 · 9 months
Text
Favorites Rec List 3
More of my favs -> Thanks to all these incredible writers for making my day a little better :))
Kim Namjoon
Stretch you out (@chateautae)
A little bit in love with you (@joonbo)
Mr. masseuse (@lavenjoon)
"Let me take care of you" (@mintelepathy)
Fantasies (@sweetwritertanya)
Kim Seokjin
24/7 Marriage counselor (@jimlingss)
A better grip (@jinkookspencil)
A helping hand (@jjungkookislife)
You again (@gashinabts)
Soarin' (@aquagustd)
Seokjin's ho ho ho (@yoongsisbae)
Jealous (@youtifulhobi)
Sacrifices (@justcallmenikki7)
Influence (@aquagustd)
Min Yoongi
Back burner (@yoonpobs)
Escapism (@yoonlattesworld)
Finding home (@helenazbmrskai)
Strawberry icecream (@euphoricfilter)
When I needed you (@dreamescapeswriting)
The cockpile: love birds (@httpjeon)
Crescendo (@ugh-yoongi)
Apricity (@delightfulserendipity)
Jung Hoseok
All it takes (@yoongiofmine)
Nibbling it (@jjksblackgf)
The promises we keep (@vyduan)
Your body is an artwork (@borathae)
Maybe the first, but not the last time (@euphoricfilter)
Park Jimin
Oh so reluctant (@back2bluesidex)
Pretty like you (@axigailxo)
Serendipity (@angellesword)
Blowing dandelions (@httpjeon)
All I need (@joonberriess)
Apricot (@vminity21)
Triads and tribulations (@rendaze)
Star light, star bright (@readyplayerhobi)
High school sweethearts (@choiwrites)
Taste of little (@maliby)
Cherry king (@jiminrings)
Turning to stone (@jjungkookislife)
He makes you insecure (@kookiesbuckethat)
Kim Taehyung
The art of touch (@chateautae)
Nude (@btssmutgalore)
Triads and tribulations (@rendaze)
Match made in heaven (@beenbaanbuun)
"I'll take care of you" (@guqwrvte)
Library kisses (@kwanslvr)
Jeon Jungkook
Way Back Home (@solemnreads)
Stretch you out (@chateautae)
Seven Days (@bonny-kookoo)
Jock!jungkook (@joonberriess)
Tracing your tattoos (@btsugarush)
Shades of red (@thatlongspringnight)
Pu$$y fairy (@angelguk)
Idealizations concerning real life relations (@venusiangguk)
Little blue pill (@dreamescapeswriting)
Brown eyed baby (@jeonstudios)
Superstar (@jinkookspencil)
Spicy n' sweet (@thvhoe)
The ability to fathom (@hanniwrites)
Bad omega, sweet omega (@helenazbmrskai)
"I couldn't live without you" (@jungk0oksthighs)
In my eyes (@axigailxo)
"Besties for the resties?" (@jessikahathaway)
You're leaving me (@delukoo)
Love; weakness (@akinnie75)
Bloodline (@jjkeverlast)
Greek god (@bonny-kookoo)
Size kink (@lavenjoon)
Ex on the beach (@beahae)
Off-league (@hansolmates)
Accidental roommates (@jjkeverlast)
Good girl (@bonny-kookoo)
Crazy (@kookiecrumb)
Curious boy (@jinkookspencil)
Confident (@h0neypjm)
Still perfect (@cupoftaae)
OT7
Trouvaille (@spookyserenades)
A comforting hand (@purpleyoonn)
Abundance (@angelicyoongie)
Appreciation (@vminizzle)
Reaction: faking orgasms (@dreamescapeswriting)
Mean kitty, soft kitty (@purpleyoonn)
Best of us (@bts-trash-blog)
You belong (@imnotlauriane)
(If you have any recs pls share, especially for Hobi, Jin, & Rm :))
7K notes · View notes
lo1k-diamonds · 2 months
Text
SX Seoul Series | Yoongi Entry 💜 Sugar Rush Ride
Tumblr media
PAIRING: Yoongi/Reader
SUMMARY: You produced a song based on your hidden desires for your fellow producer and promised yourself that tonight, things would change. You were done pining after him, but then he arrived at the listening party.
WORD COUNT: 12.6k
GENRE: coworkers (mutually) pining to lovers
RATING: R (explicit)
WARNINGS: explicit, pwp (porn w/ plot really), drunk fight (but you sober up...sort of), bratty reader, rough but Yoongi is pro at aftercare, fingerfucking, face-fucking, edging, spankings, his hand is on your neck a lot (am I forgetting something?)
(You can also read it on AO3)
A.N. This is based on the song of the same title by TXT 🔥 It was not planned and maybe it has been done before, but it was too good to miss 😁
Tumblr media
Yoongi parked his car underground in a private parking lot before stepping outside into the night in Itaewon. It was crowded as usual, but he paid no mind to the passersby — he had somewhere to be.
He reached the steps that led into a famous club in the neighborhood and entered below the red lines warming up the humidity into steam: SX.
He was giving away his coat when the music from the backroom hit him, the pop music with the codename temptation resonating in the air, and in his ribcage. He stepped towards it confidently, unbothered by the instant boom of noise that hit him once the door opened and closed again behind him. No, nothing would bother him until he found what he was looking for.
He scanned the room attentively, the darkness crossed punctually and rhythmically by the flashes of lights to the beat of the songs he helped produce himself. All but one song that ended up being the main track, the reason why he had rushed to be at the listening party tonight.
He got to the bar and looked around again; he saw lots of people he knew, the artists included. None had seen him yet, so he took the chance to search even more carefully. And finally, his eyes fell on you. You were listening attentively as you held your hair to the side and someone, a man spoke into your ear above the noise. Then you burst out laughing, shoulders and chest trembling with excitement, and your hand landed on the man’s chest. Not in a smack, not to push him away, just subtly placed there in an intimate gesture, or an invitation thereof.
Yoongi was by your side before he knew it. The man with you looked up with a silent question and you flinched and looked back, eyes instantly widening in surprise.
“Yoongi! You’re back!”
You launched your arms around his neck to pull him into a hug, and he immediately knew you had alcohol in your system. Despite this, he reacted the only way he could be expected to — he wrapped a protective arm around you and looked straight into the eyes of that dude trying his luck.
“Right on time,” you grinned when you stepped back. “Inhyuk, this is Yoongi, the producer I was telling you about.”
The guy bowed and said something polite, but Yoongi wasn’t listening. You had stepped to stand beside the guy and his hand had comfortably set on your waist. For a second, his sole thought was, Since when? But then he cooled down.
“I see. Well, enjoy the party. I’ll see you later,” he told you with his eyes set on yours and you got the message.
But you didn’t want to worry about that right now, so when Inhyuk pulled you by the waist to talk to you a bit closer, you didn’t flinch. You smiled and agreed to have another drink while the crowd around you listened and enjoyed the album you helped produce. You were proud of yourself, it was the fruit of your first year of work with—
The main track started and the crowd cheered as it did every time it played. Your eyes watered as Inhyuk congratulated you and clinked his drink to yours but as you drank, there was heat building inside of you. It was funny to hear the lyrics you wrote being sung back at you and fit perfectly at that moment. But then you chuckled, as your eyes fell on Min Yoongi. Your thoughts would always stop as soon as he was back near you. That would never change.
Yet you looked up and smiled at Inhyuk, giddy with your drink and with excitement. You made a vow when you decided to let this song be performed and sung — it was you putting your feelings into your work to get rid of them. That was the deal.
Inhyuk smiled mischievously at you as if he couldn’t believe, but didn’t disapprove, of the song's lyrics speaking so openly about desire, about opening locked doors into seeing stars and asking for more. And you kept smiling and drinking. Because you made a deal with yourself and maybe tonight was the perfect time to go into a new direction.
The song was only three minutes long, but it drove Yoongi to a corner. He gripped his tonic water and faced the bar while the music kept calling to him, Come here more, let’s play more.
Just like the first time he heard it and was covered in goosebumps, wild thoughts coming to him that he had to quickly water down. He sighed; it didn’t stop him from flying back as soon as possible to talk to you about it. Confront you, more like.
He turned to the side to find you by the bar having shots with that guy, and that was it. The full album had played, you had your moment in the spotlight as you should, the artists were having a blast alongside everyone else, and he had had enough of seeing you so close to some guy.
You were on your fourth tequila shot when you felt an arm extend behind you to reach the bar, and you shivered. Not because it was cold; you were sweating from the drinks and the energy of the crowd. No, it was because you knew who it was, even if the arm didn’t touch you.
“We should go,” his voice was steady near your ear even though your head was spinning a little.
“The night is still young!” Inhyuk said as he grinned and grabbed another shot glass, waiting for you to do the same, but despite your giddiness, you hesitated. 
You looked up to Yoongi and saw his neutral beautiful lines, and you understood what he was doing.
The guy saw he was losing you, so he moved closer to get your attention, “I can take you home.”
He said it with amusement, like a tease, and you grinned. You were taken by the energy between you two; you both knew where that was going. But then a breath being slowly heaved behind you shook your foundations and you looked down. Yoongi was just doing his part of the deal, but suddenly you were fucking pissed. He couldn’t possibly understand that you needed to be with someone, anyone other than him. Desperately, before you’d fucking combust!
But he was your coworker, the genius producer of your label. And despite everything, you didn’t want to burn a bridge. Inhyuk was not that great anyway.
You shrugged almost innocently, “Maybe next time. It was nice meeting you.”
Yoongi pointed so that you’d go ahead to the exit and you did. Yet with every step, something was bubbling up your throat. There was a lump there, blocking you from voicing it while you grabbed your coats, walked the cold night to his car, and got in to be on your way.
The whole ride you argued with yourself that this was for the best. You shouldn’t have sex with someone after so many drinks, that was not how it was supposed to go. But maybe that was what you needed to have the courage to just move on. To want another man as desperately, and not the one driving you home right now. You needed it, you needed to go crazy and do something you wouldn’t normally do. You needed the regret, to stop playing safe, to stop believing your heart knew what was best for you when all it did was set on someone who saw you as nothing but a colleague.
When you arrived, he entered the private parking of your apartment building and parked swiftly. It made your stomach bubble further with anger, he was just so used to taking you home. That was the deal. Well, screw that.
“Thanks, good night.”
You pushed the door open and peeled yourself away, closing it with a bham only to seek support in the car instantly. Your legs were wobbly, the world was spinning and you cursed in irritation. It was fine before, why was it so difficult now?
His door opened and closed, the car beeped as it locked, then his steps echoed to get to you. And everything was like needles prickling your patience. He stood next to you to help you and you didn’t know what you wanted more: to scream at him or to just disappear.
But he placed his hand on your waist firmly, walked you to the lobby and the elevator, and even dialed your code to enter your apartment. It infuriated you — it reminded you of all the times over the last year that he had done his part of the deal. That he had taken you home safe and sound, and still never seen you for anything more while you pined helplessly.
So you tried to reach your living room without his help and stumbled very quickly, yet a firm grip on your arm prevented you from falling face flat. Normally, you would have blushed, thanked him, and let the politeness and decorum dictate your interactions, but not now.
You pulled your arm loose, “I don’t need a chaperone!”
“And I don't need you to fall and break a leg.”
You threw your jacket and purse over your couch finally with a frustrated huff. The world was spinning and annoying you so fucking much. You needed to scream at him once and for all and be done with it, why couldn’t it stand still?
“Why did you interfere?”
“What do you mean?” He was calmly taking his shoes off after hanging his coat by the entrance and his placidness irked you.
“I was having a good time!”
You barely saw the line crossing his face, “He was no good for you.”
“What? Why?!”
“He just wasn’t,” he stated, walking further inside your apartment like he knew it, and he did. He’d normally stay for a chat after bringing you home and made sure you were okay.
“But why?!” You insisted, eyes so wide they looked twice their size, and still the room was shaky. “What was so wrong with him that—”
“He was trying to get you drunk,” he almost scoffed as he reached your kitchen and started looking around for something.
“So?” You tried following him, annoyed that he was not paying attention to you.
He found a cup and right next to it what he was looking for. He took a black coffee capsule and put both things next to your coffee machine. “He just wanted sex.”
He seemed annoyed now as he prepped the coffee and you threw your hands in the air, “I fucking want sex!”
He paused and looked at you, at your wide eyes and red cheeks. And you held your breath, swallowing dryly. Did you just yell that at Min Yoongi? At your genius coproducer?
“You're drunk.”
He pressed the button to draw an expresso from the machine, and you felt like a volcano about to erupt.
“I’m not drunk!!” He didn’t look at you and you gripped your hair with a frustrated scream. “I’m just not only a fucking worker bee, okay?! I have needs, I want things! So what, sex is too much for you to handle or som—”
A look was all it took for you to feel your guts freeze in place. You were so attuned to this fucking man that his slightest hint of disapproval hit you like an icicle. But it wasn’t just that, it was something else. Disappointment?
And you revolted hard against it; he had no right to make you feel this way. “Then what’s the problem?! I can’t want it? Because I’m a woman or something?”
He took the coffee cup and placed it in front of you on the kitchen counter, “Drink it.”
You ignored it, “I didn’t think you were a prude or conservative, but this is me.” You stepped back and fought the traces of the spinning walls vehemently. “I want things. More than just make good music, I’m not just my work.” He was listening, he was looking at you, but all he did was push the cup the slightest in your direction. And you snorted, “Hell, that’s why my music is good. Because I want— I want things.”
You couldn’t look at him, only at his feet. You thought you wanted to scream your frustration at him, but now you realized that was pointless. It wouldn’t matter. He wasn’t into you anyway.
“We’re not talking unless you’re sober.”
You raised your eyes and his coolness hardened you. Right. You’d get a slap on the wrist for getting drunk at the listening party of the album you fucking produced. For wanting to sleep with another producer. For not being professional? Who the fuck knew why. And maybe sober you’d care about losing your dream, but right now you were just fucking done.
“Right, whatever,” you turned to head to your bedroom. “I’ll take a shower, we can talk tomorrow.”
Yoongi saw you walk a bit shakily but firmly toward your bedroom and then he sighed. He considered for a moment to do as you wished and leave, but he didn’t want to leave you alone. Selfishly, he didn’t want to wait for tomorrow. He was restless, he needed to talk to you about it. And to do that, he needed you sober.
He grabbed your coffee cup and knocked on the ajar door with his eyes glued to the floor. He called your name and you scoffed.
“You’re taking our deal too much to the letter,” your voice sounded strained and he closed his free hand into a fist. “You don’t need to worry about—”
He heard noises and he didn’t think twice; he pushed the door open and found you almost fallen to the floor trying to take your dress off. You huffed in annoyance; you should have sat on the bed but then how would the dress pass under—
A firm hand hoisted you up as if you were as light as a feather and you came face to face with him. The man in your dreams, in your mind, making you scream in your bed just at the thought of him. Making you crazy. 
“I’m fine,” you said, looking down. “I can handle myself. You don’t need to bring me home and make sure I don’t—” 
Your voice wavered, what were you— 
Your eyes filled with tears, but maybe that was exactly what needed to happen, “Yeah, let’s stop that. Our deal? Let’s end it. You don’t need to bring me home and watch over me. I know I’m a woman in a men-dominated company, but I’m not a child.”
He sighed and stepped away and your heart cracked, leaving you to hide your face with one hand and try to press your chest with the other. You knew that to move on you had to push him away, but damn did it sting and—
The scent of coffee invaded your nose and you raised your hand from over your eyes. He was holding the coffee cup in front of you.
“Stop for a second and drink it. Then, we’ll talk.”
You looked for the sincerity in his eyes, and of course, you found it. So you took the cup and chugged the expresso as if it had been just another tequila shot. Then you lowered your arm and looked at him, trying to sense if that changed anything. It didn’t really, not for you.
“Did you hear what I said?”
His lips twitched, “I heard you, but you’re not hearing me. Sober, I said.”
You shrugged, “You said drink, I did. So now we talk. No more deal. No more keeping me safe, no more watching over me or bringing me home. I need to— I need to let it all out.”
His lips pursed for a second but then he voiced quietly, “I’m listening.”
“I don’t know what else to say,” you shrugged and almost laughed at yourself. “I told you I want things.”
“You write about what you want.” You hummed. “So what is that main track?”
“What I want.”
You were looking at him, a void in your mind all of a sudden, but he hesitated. You said you wanted sex and the song was about desire. Maybe he was reading it wrong.
“What do you want?”
“It’s not a what.”
“Is it a who?”
Your mouth dried, so you nodded. You were staring right at the object of your desire but he looked confused.
He scratched his head and then tried, “Did you— Did you use those words on purpose?”
“What words?”
“What w—” He seemed bewildered, “My stage name. You used my stage name. Sugar? Was that on purpose?”
For a split second, you were frozen, livid, shocked, and then laughter bubbled out of you, “I thought I had been so clever about it. Saying sugar instead of suga.” He was staring at you and his inexpression only led you to push the air out of your lungs, “I know, you don’t have to say it. You won't touch me, even if pigs fly. I know that.”
“That's not true.”
You tilted your head, then laughed some more, “Yes, it is. You don't even see me as a woman, I'm just another producer.”
“That's also not true.”
“Right,” you chuckled. “Let me give you reasons to walk out that door right now. I not only wanted to sleep with you but wrote a whole main track about wanting you. About being dazed, overwhelmed by desire, wanting just more. Give it a listen. You know I struggle with titles, but the name of the song was the first thing I had.”
You chuckled again and turned around, rubbing your face for a moment. It was out. You didn’t care too much if anyone else knew, and if anyone had thought of it, they had been smart enough to stay quiet. But now he knew, and there was no going back. Sugar rush ride. You laughed again. You stood by that tile.
“I—” His voice sounded unsure for the first time and you turned to face him. “I don’t— Was it just a rush? You felt a rush at the thought of me and wrote that?”
“What difference does it make?”
“It makes a world of a difference,” he insisted, eyes set on you though he hadn’t moved an inch yet. “I still haven’t heard you say what you want now.”
“What I want?” You were incredulous, “Are you even listening? I’ve been saying nothing else! What?” He was unmoving, but for the first time, you could swear you saw his eyes glistening, and you were out of filters. “I want to be with you. You to fuck me already.” You shivered, the strength of your own words working against you. “I have since the day we met. I forgot I had an ex and was heartbroken to finger myself to the thought of you so many times I lost count.” He opened his mouth but you didn’t let him speak, “Shut up. I know what you'll say. I’ve wasted a year of my life. We're kind of friends and we work together. I know all that,” you huffed, exhausted. “So just leave.”
You turned to get to your ensuite bathroom and this time succeeded in pulling the dress out of your body, letting it fall to the ground with a rustle. You turned to reach the makeup remover over your counter and almost missed the way he was still standing in your room, looking at you. You blinked as you faced him, and your nipples hardened without your control with the goosebumps navigating your skin. You had nothing on, you rarely did in events like those. You used it to boost your self-esteem and feel sexy, and now you guessed he knew it too.
You removed your makeup relatively quickly and were curious to look back, and he was gone. You looked down with tears pooling in your eyes; but of course. Why did it all just have to come out of your mouth like that? Now he knew your deepest darkest secrets and would never want to work together again in the future. Great.
You stepped into the shower and let the warmth wash away your worries. You were not a child. You had feelings and wants. They were perhaps misplaced, but you didn’t harm anyone. You sighed; still, maybe it was best to look for a new job in the morning.
Once you made peace with that, your mind wandered to greener pastures, to more heavenly thoughts. You reviewed the expression he had as you told him crudely what you wanted, and it was good. Tense. In your wildest fantasies maybe it could be even a little possessive. And the thought of Min Yoongi getting possessive over you turned you on like nothing ever could.
Your hand trailed south along your skin and avoided the water. Your undeniable arousal made you chuckle. You had just told him you touched yourself thinking of him, and there you were again, like clockwork. He never told you not to, he didn’t act disgusted or look at you sideways, so suddenly you felt egged on.
You tilted your ass up and out of the water and spread your folds greedily, closing your eyes to think back to his dark eyes while you were naked in front of him. It was as if he wasn’t thinking, he was just looking. You didn’t see his eyes running up and down your body, but you didn’t have to. No way he would not be curious, even if he had walked out. 
His leaving stung but fuck, was he hot. Now he knew you thought of him and what you did while thinking of him. Your heart stung for a second with the thought that you would lose his friendship, but you got back on track. You were horny and he had created that mess. You tried to kindly tell him to leave so many times, it wasn’t your fault that he lingered until you were spurting the deepest truths and stripping naked to shower. 
And now he knew. He knew you didn't like wearing underwear when you had formal events, how sensitive your nipples were to the cold, and that you had a small blue birthmark at the end of your back. Fuck. He knew you were a dirty little whore fingering yourself to the thought of his cock buried deep—
Two arms wrapped around you and you moaned, too immersed in your fantasy to be startled. You were thinking about his arms around you, his chest strong for your back to take support, hands trailing down your body to explore with long fingers ready to spell your demise so easily—
His fingers were next to yours cupping your sex and you gasped, squirming away only to be pressed against his firm chest.
“No, continue,” his voice was a taunt as his free hand seemed indecisive about where to settle on your body. “You want to touch yourself? Go on.”
You stammered his name but his fingers were quickly learning from yours how to trace your heat, spread your slick, and make you tremble. You were shaking, half embarrassed, half feverish, until his other hand finally settled on groping your breast harshly and you moaned. You moaned with a hiss dragging with how much more you wanted, with your ass bucking into him only to rub more to get a better feeling of his hard cock on your ass. He was clothed, you could feel it, but the thought of him wanting this was driving you up the wall.
He was coming to you while you showered, entering it with clothes on just to reach you, grab you, touch you, and make you moan. There was no hiding it now, no possible misunderstanding. He had fingers rubbing your clit while his other hand squeezed your tit harshly, making your legs weak. Nothing was forcing him to stay, to touch you, to listen to you moan.
You bucked your hips again, you were so close to coming it was unstoppable. Yet a logical thought still tried to push through, “Are you sure about this? We're friends— We work tog—”
If only you weren’t rubbing your ass on his crotch to feel him better, to get tighter, to force his fingers on your clit to chase you.
His reply was a whisper to your ear over your wet hair, “You said what you wanted. You can feel how much I agree.”
Your walls squeezed, you were so ready, “You— You want this?”
His hips pushed into you once and you almost fell apart. “Don’t pretend you can’t feel it. I’m asking myself how you never noticed.”
You gripped his hand over your chest and he released the pressure, instantly making you squirm and whine in a complaint. You pressed his hand and he squeezed again, hearing attentively how your moan pitched wantonly. He hummed near your ear, nuzzling your wet skin with a smile adorning his lips. So that was how you liked it.
“No, I—” Your breath hitched with how he was working you and for the second time you thought you would fall apart, but the intensity reeled back to allow you to think. “Not like this. I noticed you treated me differently but I thought it was because I was the only girl in the studio—”
You staggered with a gasp, your body rushing a cold wave under your skin to contrast with the warm water of the shower, but again the sensation eased as the seconds ticked away. And you knew then that it was him, keeping you on the edge and not letting you fall apart. Him with his smooth fingers and nuzzling behind your ear.
“No, not because of that,” his voice was tense as his lips ghosted over your wet neck. “I was… charmed,” he admitted with a chuckle, and when you bucked your hips, he gripped you closer. “But I thought you saw me as a friend.” The thought alone made his lip pull in annoyance, but the slick covering his fingers at your heat soothed him, “I could have done this so many times if you had just asked.”
He bit down on the tender flesh between your shoulder and neck and you screamed, the sting mixing with your pleasure so viscerally that you could have cum on it alone. Only he sensed it too and moved his hand away, dragging yours along so you couldn’t finish it yourself, and you laughed quietly. He was suckling on your skin with meticulous precision and you could only grin widely, euphoric sparks flying out of control inside your belly.
“You could have said something too,” you sounded like you were whining, but you couldn’t stop yourself. He was now licking where he had just marked you and you were trembling, legs so weak it was embarrassing.
He let go and nuzzled along your neck to your spine in between your wet hair, “I didn’t want you to feel pressured. You either want it or you don’t. I thought you’d say something.”
You chuckled, “I wouldn’t ever. You should have known.”
He hummed and leaned back ever so slightly to look at the curve of your ass pressed against him. Then his hand trailed up, lashed by the shower while gently feeling and pressing your soft skin. He couldn’t believe he almost missed this.
“We have to work on that, then.”
You were still smiling when you let your head fall back to his shoulder, “If you did as I said—”
“I'd be out of here without ever getting to touch you,” his annoyance was clear in his voice, and even in the way his fingers pressed less gently. “Without knowing what’s on your mind. No, you,” he wrapped his arm across your torso to gently reach the base of your neck and you looked up, giving him more space. “You are not in charge here.”
He couldn’t have known the way you were grinning. You just let yourself fall further into his embrace, his hand settling on the base of your neck in a way you found comforting. Then he turned you gently to the side and your back hit the cold wall. A hiss came out of your lips quickly, but you were still smiling. Even as his dark eyes scanned you for your reaction, with one hand keeping you still by the neck. You were waiting with a familiar ease on your features, and he relaxed. That was enough.
Suddenly, your feet parted and you were surprised. He had used his foot to spread your legs and the way his free hand was tracing your wet body like he owned it shortcircuited your brain.
“I want to know what this dirty mind of yours has been keeping from me.”
You could hear a hint of eagerness and it was enough, “I won't tell you.”
“You will.” His tone was so sure, like he held the world at his beckoning, that you trembled. You were sure then he would hold yours, turn it upside down, inside out, and you’d love every second of it. “You will tell me every dream of yours, every fantasy, every little filthy fleeting thought. Then maybe we can do something about it.”
“Maybe?” You were eager, his hand was at your lower stomach but seemingly chose to ignore where you ached most.
“Maybe. If that's something you want.”
“I do, I want everything.”
His eyes jumped to yours; he needed to know if that was a spur-of-the-moment blurted line, or if you meant it. All he found were eager glistening eyes. “Everything?”
“Everything,” you confirmed, eyes staring at him like you were seeing stars.
For a split second, he considered that this could not be what he thought it was. Maybe you were still drunk and just talking big, maybe you had no idea of what you were saying. But the way you didn’t waver, even as he considered pulling the plug on everything despite being a millimeter away from snapping and making his thoughts come true did sway him. He brushed your jaw once so tenderly and you leaned into his touch. He’d take it easy while he discovered you, there was no rush.
“Alright,” he voiced and lowered his hand. “Show me first.”
“Show you what?” You were eager but you were starting to shiver.
“What you do when you think of me.”
“Didn’t you just catch me doing it?”
“You’re going to look at me this time.”
“Look?” You tilted your head slightly.
“Eyes on me,” his eyebrows twitched.
“Only my eyes?”
“And your thoughts.”
You grinned and looked away but his instant grip over your chin made you look up.
“You sure you want everything?”
You huffed with a sly smile and let your head fall back to the wall, “I’m sure.” His dark gaze was skeptical and your grin widened, “Oh, I want everything, sugar. Be sure not to hold back.”
He looked down to follow your movements and you almost laughed. Your hand was rubbing your clit so you could control your pleasure while his eyes roamed your body, the doubt lingering on his features. You could laugh again, but you didn’t. The way he doubted you was funny because he had no idea how crazy you were about him, but then it occurred to you that you also didn’t know the first thing about him. Did he like to watch? Would he guide you or leave you adrift? He had edged you three times already, did he notice? Did he do it on purpose to drive you crazy? 
Would he do it again?
Where exactly was his line? He was quiet now, eating you with his eyes and absorbing every little detail, from the way you breathed to your tongue peeking through your lips, to the way you gathered your arousal to coat your clit. You gasped ever so softly and his eyes instantly jumped to your face, and your lips twitched. You had him. How was it that you had the powerful Min Yoongi?
“What is going on in there?”
His voice was soothing and low, soft as a caress, and you smiled. “You.”
“Me how?”
“You told me to think about you,” your fingers hastened and you grinned.
“I told you I want to know your thoughts.”
You hummed with a smile and eyed him from head to toe shamelessly. You knew what he told you, what he wanted, but what about what you wanted?
Your fingers picked up the pace as your eyes gained a sly glim, and you thought he saw it. If he didn’t, he at least heard the wet sounds echoing in the bathroom.
“Do it slowly.”
You obeyed, so painfully slowly that your eyelashes fluttered, but what truly got you was the soothing of his features. He looked endeared, all because you did as he told you. He looked so sweet, so adorable, so loveable. You wanted to squeeze his precious cheeks.
So you reached forward to touch his face, but he slapped your hand away harshly, “No.” You bit your lip not to smile but his eyes were just hardening. “I’m still waiting.”
“For?”
You couldn’t help your grin as you squirmed ever so slightly against the wall. His precious dark eyes were so focused on you.
“Me how?”
But he wasn’t paying attention. “You right now.”
It didn’t surprise you that he didn’t become impatient, “Just me standing here?”
Your fingers were ever so quicker, “Stiff as a stick trying to control something that isn’t yours yet.”
His eyes glimmed and your tongue peeked out again to hide your laugh. It was fun seeing him being careful, but when would he actually touch you?
“Didn’t I say slower?”
You instantly did, and the recoil of the feeling had you fluttering your eyes closed.
“Eyes on me,” he sounded angrier now, closer too.
You did open your eyes but pursed your lips; there was still half an arm's distance between you. If he wouldn’t get the hint, then you’d have to do it yourself.
“Strip,” you asked, swallowing dryly.
He scoffed and instantly looked down, “I said slow.”
“If you want it slow, do it yourself.”
It happened so fast you couldn’t process it. Like a rubberband snapping, his hand darted to your neck pulling and pushing hard enough that your head banged the wall but not harshly enough that it hurt you. It did daze you for a second, but your lips just formed a grin until you laughed. 
Two could play that game, apparently, and he looked so fucking hot when he was mad. You loved that his hand stayed put like a necklace, a reminder that he wasn’t touching your heat, but he owned it. Along with your thoughts and your pleasure, he owned you. And that would have been enough to snap you, but what about him?
So you closed your eyes again, blatantly going against what he wanted, and were not surprised when his free hand darted to pinch your hardened nipple. You moaned instantly, facing him with the same challenge, meeting dark eyes that seemed to have given up on making you talk, but not on making you do as you were told.
So every time you blinked, he pinched you. Your nipples, your sides, your ass, earning moans every time, but nothing more, until he snapped again. He jumped on you and you just made your neck more available for him to latch on and bite. Your moan instantly pitched, and it finally seemed worth it. He was squeezing your tits and biting you while you played yourself to his presence, and he finally was involved in it too.
“Don’t come.”
The joke was that you wanted to do as he said, but you couldn’t anymore. Your moans were higher now, just like your daze, and in a second—
He yanked your hand away, “That’s enough.”
“Why? Didn’t you want to see what happens when I think of you?”
Your voice was light but your chest heaving gave your state away, and the more he kissed and bit down your neck, the worse it became. You needed him, needed more than just his thoughts or presence. You gripped his shoulders to bring him closer, you needed—
A whimper pushed out of you as you hid in his neck, but he didn’t stop. You were sure that had to be at least three fingers just pushing into you roughly with no preparation other than your repeated edging. No preparation came, whatsoever, because as soon as they were in, he started pumping his fingers in and out of you at a vicious speed. 
You instantly lost your grip on reality, though not on his shoulders, as even the air seemed to still inside your lungs. The sultry sounds echoing around you didn’t just come from his digits beckoning you closer insanely fast, but also from your whimpers. Because there was a fire burning you from the inside out with every moan as he bit and licked closer to your ear. As your nails sank through his shirt to reach his skin, your legs trembled, and the wall behind you became scorching hot while he pressed you to it.
From deep within your frenzy you couldn’t hear his growl near your ear, or feel the way his drool dripped down your neck or his fingers dag at your skin. He could hear you, pitchy moans quickly becoming an addictive sound, yet this time it was different. Your cunt was squeezing around him like a vice, and the harder it made for him to finger fuck you, the more he wanted to.
“Don’t come,” he grunted right under your ear, but you couldn’t register. You just moaned even more desperately, gripping him to you so hard he thought he’d melt. “You’ll cum when I tell you to.”
He was trying to hold on to something when he pulled away to look at you, but he could see you weren’t listening. You were flushed and panting hastily, avid with your nerves on fire. You could only see him and you had been waiting too long.
“Please,” you sounded a second away from breaking into tears and he admired you for it at that moment. You were so strong for him. And so pliable.
So he kissed your cheek gently and said your name once, taking pleasure from rolling it over his tongue. “Go on, cum.”
And it was all you needed to snap, tears coming to your eyes as your hips convulsed and searched for friction. You didn’t think you needed it because your walls were tensing, and again and again while desperate cries fell from your lips. His fingers calmed down inside you, his breath the same temperature as your blazing cheeks, and you thought a sweet blanket of lethargy would cover you soon.
Only he never stopped fucking you with his fingers, and so you whimpered and tried to push him away weakly.
“Don’t come down,” he murmured to your cheek. “Stay, don’t let it go.” 
Your nails sank on his shoulder blades again as you squinted your eyes shut. Tears roamed your eyes as you tried breathing and pushing through your sensitivity. You could handle your clit being sensitive, but inside you, that was a whole different story. You felt like you had been pounded to perfection, only to be further kneaded into sensations you had never felt before.
You looked at him, eyes droopy with whines coming out of your mouth. Why weren’t you surprised?
“Give me another one,” he asked gently, but you didn’t answer. 
How could you, he twisted his hand to reach into you deeper and your whole core burned. He was relighting a fire you thought had been extinguished, only to leave you breathless, dripping slick down his hand as you moaned between gritted teeth. 
So beautiful, so tense. He wanted to release you. 
“Look at me,” he asked softly, and you did. His eyes gave you a tenderness that made your heart convulse. How could he act sweetly like that, as if half of his hand wasn’t pounding your g-spot to bits? “You’re so good. Doing so well, giving me everything I want.” Your only reply was your moans, but you were listening. “I need you to focus for me.” He leaned to whisper in your ear, “Focus on the tension. You’re so tight around my fingers. Relax, don’t fight it. That’s it, move with me,” his voice was sweeter, and you softened. It was as if he was in it with you. As if he could feel it too. As if he was fucking you and not just sticking his fingers inside you. “You feel so good,” his whisper felt like the highest form of praise, and your moan pitched, melting alongside your nerves. He was so happy at the sound as he traced his lips down your cheek to whisper to the corner of your mouth, “Come with me.”
You moved with him once, twice, seeing in his eyes how much he was seeing and feeling you before looking at his lips, so close. He brushed yours ever so slightly in the hint of a kiss, moving with you as if you were jumping on his cock and not on his digits, and it was what pushed you. You pulled him closer and he let his mouth fall to yours, and your orgasm instantly started, forcing you to swerve so you could moan and breathe as you disintegrated. 
He let you feel your ecstasy to the fullest, biting his lip and feeding off of your release as if it were oxygen. Your trembling lips, your nails that marked his shoulders, your throbbing walls squeezing and gripping around him in sweet delight. All of you like a charming melody, sweet and utopic. Your moans were music until the very last, and by then, he had to taste it.
His free hand cupped your cheek and coaxed you into a sloppy kiss that you instantly reacted to. You were still not there, though, too dazed from the high to realize it fully; until you did. And you gasped. Yoongi’s tongue was licking at your bottom lip gently as if you were a delicacy that needed to be tasted slowly, and you couldn’t believe it.
You parted your lips to let him in and he pressed you even closer, enclosing you in such a euphoric moment you thought you’d pop like a firework. Like a cocoon filled with dazed butterflies with nowhere to go. He was kissing you and your wildest dreams seemed to have just come true. Tears were still hanging onto your waterline, and when he pressed your lips to move away and breathe, you were scared that it had all been a dream.
“So good, you’re so good.”
His voice was calm and tender, and it gave you the courage to open your eyes. He was so close with his eyes roaming your features swiftly, taking in the smallest detail as if he was finally free to. Then he smiled at your wonder, and you were convinced it was a dream.
That notion didn’t dissipate as he reached to the side to grab a towel and dry you with gentleness, enveloping you in the fluffy material as if it were a cloud. You sniffled, drained from the energy that you had just burned away and woozy from his sweet pats as he tried to dry the excess water out of your long hair.
Not even when he took your hand and pulled you back into your bedroom did the haze recede. Instead, you saw him pull the duvet open for you to get in the bed and you lost the towel and got in without a thought. Once you settled in, you did have your first thought: where was he going?
But he was back soon, and you knew in the back of your mind that he was just making the place tidy: getting the coffee cup from the floor to put it on the table, stopping the shower, and shutting the lights. Then he grabbed your towel from the floor and dried his own hair with hastened movements before throwing it aside. His eyes fell on you and your own picked up on the wet spots on his clothes. He was probably cold too.
“Come here,” you voiced hoarsely, staying in a ball to conserve the heat. He instantly stepped to you, but you pouted, “Clothes off first.”
He blinked and looked down, but then smirked and did as you asked. Of course, he couldn’t make your bed humid and uncomfortable with his clothes. Your eyes were on him, unable to separate from the soft unblemished skin revealing itself more and more. His muscles moved as he bent down, wide shoulders and soft biceps trying to hide the strength he had. But you just observed quietly, tucked in the duvet. You could still feel his fingers inside and all around you, pressing and owning you easily. But you could keep a secret, his power and strength were only for you to know.
He lowered his pants and boxers and your eyes glued to him like a magnet. He was hard and pretty, with protruding veins on a thick length that had your imagination doing cartwheels.
Your thoughts were interrupted quickly when he opened the duvet to get beside you and you shivered. You opened your arms and legs to welcome him, and in your haze, you suddenly thought that it all felt so domestic.
He grabbed your hand and pulled it away to tell you he wanted to lie behind you and you agreed instantaneously. His arms wrapped around you just as fast as you rubbed your ass to his crotch, and he chuckled as he pressed a kiss to your head.
“You must be tired.”
“No,” your voice was a low whimper as his warmth relaxed your nerve ends.
“No?” He sounded amused and soft and you had to admit that his chest was the fluffiest pillow.
“No…”
You didn't want to, but you were slowly dozing off. Slowly, and a bit more with every soothing breath you took together.
You shook and forced your eyes open, “I don't want to fall asleep.”
“Why?”
Your heart beamed and your lips curved; he was still holding you with his mouth to your head.
“Because… it will end,” you admitted, falling deeper into his touch as he nuzzled your hair. Suddenly you realized his boner was half gone. “You didn't come, I haven't touched you yet. I don't want to miss the opportunity.”
“We have tomorrow.”
“You might change your mind.”
“So can you.”
“I won't,” you insisted with a hint of annoyance as you twisted to look back at him.
“I won't either,” he promised calmly, glistening eyes set on you.
Your eyes were closing, the comfort and lethargy were pulling you away. Still, you focused on his lips, “Kiss me.”
He met your lips with no hesitation and you let that sweet touch soothe you. When he pulled away and kissed your nose, you slipped asleep.
When you woke up in the morning, two things made you alert: your soreness and the lack of space. You groaned with the sweet throb between your legs but frowned because something was over you. Turning back, the most precious image graced your vision and made stars twinkle in your eyes.
Min Yoongi was sleeping as quietly as a mouse with an arm around your shoulders as if to keep you tucked in. You brushed his hair aside and his nose twitched, making you instantly melt. Why did he look so sweet asleep? How could he be such a beast as a musician, a genius producer, and a darling in private?
You kept brushing his hair soothingly, thinking that intimately he was not a darling. No, not cute, not sweet. If that throb between your legs meant something, it was that Yoongi was the kind that owned. He owned his music, his process, the studio room, and you, for all you cared. Your finger trailed his cheek as you recalled your words the night before. He said he wanted you, the same as you, and he said he wouldn't change his mind, but what if he did? What if you lost your opportunity the night before?
Maybe you were still half asleep; otherwise, the fact that you were both in bed naked would have meant something. As it stood, you were anxious about what reality could bring. So when he opened his eyes and saw you, your instinct was to kiss him.
You brushed his lips gently but surely, giving him more than enough time and place to push you away if he wanted to. So when he didn't, you became bolder. Your tongue teased the seam of his lips and your hand roamed his chest, and as you got lost, you became vulnerable. 
He waited as long as he could. He let you kiss him, let you press, let you push him a bit back into the pillow, let you cup his jaw, but you never moved away. Never stopped, and never changed your mind. You did say you wanted everything, and he thought he had given you enough time to take it back.
So he grabbed your hair and rolled over you to get on top, pushing his tongue past your lips without asking. And you moaned, instantly weak to him taking something that in all that concerned you belonged to him anyway.
You thought that meant a green light to explore him just as he was doing, passing his hand down your side to your waist, but no. You palmed the expanse of his chest and he interrupted his mission simply to grab your wrists and pull them down. He pressed them once to the mattress, then released one to pass his slender fingers between your breasts and you took the opportunity again. Your hand sneakily went under the sheets to scratch his hip up to his ass, feeling how firm he was over you, yet he caught you before you could squeeze him.
“Stay still.”
He could have been saying good morning, yet you puffed, “Let me.”
“No.”
“But I want to,” you pouted and he nibbled down your neck.
“Too bad.”
You wanted to be good to him; you liked him touching you and his hard cock ever so close to your core did make you hazy with want. But as he kissed and licked and palmed and pressed you from head to toe, you grew impatient. Incredibly so when he turned you belly down to do the same down the length of your spine as if he had all the time in the world. Even more when he raised your ass and spread your legs, nibbling at your ass cheeks and squeezing them roughly. Aggravatingly so when he noticed your wetness dripping down your inner thigh and made it his pastime to try to reach it with his tongue.
“Yoongiiiiii,” you whined at the end of your patience, waves of goosebumps driving you insane as he spread your asscheeks more to reach your wet inner thighs.
“Hmm,” he was having way too much fun.
“Let me touch you too.”
And ruin the fun? “No.”
You whined again, “But I've waited.”
“Not enough.”
“Why not?” You were sulking despite your spasms around nothing. He could feel them without directly touching you, and it drove him to bite and kiss harder. You squirmed at his lack of reply, “How long more?”
“Until I say so.”
You shook your ass half in annoyance half in desperation, “I've waited enough. At least fuck me.”
“No.”
It was as though he was shooing a fly.
“Come on,” you dragged. “Get to the good part.” He snorted but didn't move. “Fuck me, come on.”
“No.”
“But you'll feel so good.”
He sighed with your taste on his tongue, “I know.”
“So do it.”
“Hmmmm.”
You thought there would be progress as he touched your core ever so lightly. But you waited and waited for what felt like an eternity. And although the tip of his fingers explored every nook and cranny slowly and gently, even the embarrassing ones, you were still not closer to what you wanted.
And so you snapped, “I asked you to fuck me.” He hummed, but your tone was assertive, “I won't shut up until you do.”
He changed absolutely nothing, wet fingers dragging to your nipples lightly.  And so you insisted.
“I'm waiting. How long will you keep me waiting? Should I do it myself?”
Your hand moved and he put it in place instantly.
“I can show you how it's done,” your tone became mocking. “In case you’re lost.” His teeth brushed the back of your thigh and you smirked, “If you never used your cock before—”
A slap to your asscheek echoed and you grinned. It was firm, a warning, but what could you do? You always liked to talk big in bed, and you couldn’t miss the opportunity to rile him up.
“Nothing to be ashamed of— If you don't know where to go or what to do— Should I take over?”
Every slap felt like a win and that last one wasn't any different. He gave more of him when he did it, and you felt it in the sting, the touch, the attention. When he grabbed your asscheeks and squeezed until you cried out, you thought that he might be holding back.
“You talk too much,” he said quietly.
“And you fuck too little.”
He pushed you harshly to fall with your belly up and grabbed your head firmly in place, using his body over you to fully press you down the mattress.
“I like to fuck people who indulge me.”
“Liar.” It escaped your lips before you could think. You were too horny to think, but then you laughed, “Fucking liar. You're rock hard, you want to fuck me so bad is not even funny.”
“Your point?”
“You like it,” you whispered, raising your head to reach his lips, which he didn't let happen. You looked into his eyes, “You like my talking. You adore every spank and every little reason I give you to do it.”
His expression didn't change except for the laughter in his eyes, “Can you blame me?”
“Fuck no.”
“Is it a problem?” He seemed cautious. 
“Yoongi,” you sighed. “I said everything.”
His lips finally showed a smile as he got on his forearms to look at you with new eyes.
“But Yoongi,” you called with a pout. “I did wait long enough.”
He grinned widely, so endearingly you wanted to kiss his entire adorable face. So loveable you wanted to drive him crazy.
“You wait until I tell you to.”
He seemed happy now as he leaned to kiss and play with your chest, pink tongue messing with your perky nipples to the point you squirmed. And it felt good, so good your legs were restless under him, opening but struggling to get him to align. He tortured your nipples, suckling and biting only to smile at your fussiness. You could only take so much.
You squealed, “If you don’t put your cock in me soon I’ll fucking scream.”
“Scream?” He was amused, barely separating his mouth from your breast.
But you sucked in a breath and screamed at the top of your lungs. Only for a second though; his hand covered your mouth and forced you to look at him.
“Shut it.”
He raised his hand carefully with your eyes locked, and all you did was roll your hips to get his cock near your dripping core. You thought he had learned something, so when he moved too but against you, keeping what you wanted purposefully at bay, you decided that holding back was not getting you anywhere.
You threw your head back and screamed again, and when his hand darted to muffle it, you bit it.
You took another breath, but before you could scream his hand wrapped around your neck firmly. You looked into his eyes as lightheadedness relaxed your neck and shoulders. He was so careful, but you were at such ease.
“Are you going to be quiet?”
His fingers were perfect around your throat, “I want to cream your cock so bad.”
Your voice was a wanton whine as your glistening eyes focused on him. You couldn't describe how much you were melting, how much he relaxed you only to tense you up the next second if he so chose to. How much that drove you to want him like crazy.
“Is that a dirty thought?” You nodded once, pleading with your eyes. He nuzzled your nose sweetly, “Not yet.”
“Then I won't be quiet.”
Your voice was gentle like a breeze but carried consequence, and when he nuzzled you further, you knew everything went both ways. He knew it too, and he wasn't stopping you.
You tentatively tried a scream and his hand wrapped firmer, observing you with sparkles in his eyes.
You huffed, cheeks becoming hot, “Why won’t you just do what I want?”
“Why won’t you quiet down?”
“And do your job for you?” 
You could see the smile in his eyes — he knew you were embarrassed. He was just seeing how far you’d go in your brattiness, but you were so horny you were lost. 
“All I’m asking for is your cock, don’t you have one?” He raised an eyebrow at your taunt; you could both feel his hard shaft pressed to your thigh. “So why don’t you shut me up? Do you need me to tell you how to use your dick?”
“Just because you’re needy and desperate, it doesn’t mean you should get what you want.”
The burn traveled to your chest; he was scolding you and it was like you’d been shaken. Of course, he’d answer you and deal with your attitude. You never thought he’d be the type to let it fly but to actually have him doing it was burning you from the inside out.
“But what I want is you,” you sighed, batting your eyelashes flagrantly. “Let me get on my knees, I’ll do whatever you like.”
He took only a second, “No, I like where you are.” You grinned in absolute joy; you also loved being under him with his hand around your neck. You felt taken care of and grounded, even as your mind became chaotic in the hazyness. “And there goes another dirty thought, hm?”
You bit your lip, “In my fantasies you always give it to me so right.”
“This isn’t a fantasy anymore.”
You grinned, “No, thank fuck. You look so much better pissed off in real life.”
He raised an eyebrow, “You want to piss me off?”
You almost laughed, “I want you to fuck me.”
“I never said I wouldn't,” he adjusted his hips but purposefully made it impossible for you to have him, and you squinted. He was smiling, “I just told you to wait.”
“And I told you I’d scream.”
You were snappy and he grinned, “Can’t we be civilized about this?”
His lips ghosted you and your chest burned again, “Nothing civilized about the way I want you to fuck me senseless.”
Your voice was wanton, bordering a moan as your hips rolled just to feel the tease of his cock near your core, and he kissed down your chin, “So you’ll scream?”
“Like hell.”
“No changing your mind?”
“Fuck no. Stop stalling,” you whined, moving your spread legs in the hopes of catching him, but he only chuckled.
“Go on, then.”
He got off you and you huffed in annoyance and screamed. It was short and you opened your eyes to see him just observing you with amusement. Why was it so funny to him when you were getting upset?
So you took a deep breath and screamed again and this time your lips pulled in a smile because what the heck were you doing?
“That’s it?”
His taunt had you take a deep breath and scream again, only to fall short. You covered your eyes and stifled a laugh. It reminded you of how you screamed on roller coasters.
“You must not have enough reasons to scream yet.”
You bit your lip, imagining the reasons you could have, the ways he could make you scream. The bed dipped next to you but you stayed in your reverie. In it, Yoongi touched you. He slapped your cunt with his cock and promised to use you. He grabbed you by the neck while he pounded into you so hard you saw stars.
You huffed in impatience, neediness making you bold; you were about to sit up and do something when you stopped. He was throwing his leg over you and his cock was so close your eyes nearly crossed. He grabbed your head in place, but you were staring, fixed, jaw falling open and lax instantly. You could pretend you wanted to scream more but you were just salivating, so when he aimed his cock at you, you just met him halfway.
His taste hit your buds quickly and moved to reach your throat, and you lost it. Your eyes rolled as you closed them, the salty traces leaving you dizzy, and the way he pushed himself down your throat made you squirm in waves of pleasure. It felt hot and intense and wild as he did it again and again, each time getting a better sense of how much you could take. You barely cared about breathing; he was finally using your mouth, fucking you, showing you how much he wanted you without holding back, and with each push, he made you feel better than the last. Elated, special — he was groaning and getting riled up down your throat because you made him feel that good.
Suddenly, he pulled back and you followed him as long as you could before he grabbed your arms and raised them above your head to stop you. He had heard you choke so he was probably worried, but you only sighed in impatience.
“So greedy,” he taunted, pressing your wrists down firmly. But he had a glint in his eyes — he was paying attention to you. Not worried, just caring.
“Aren’t you learning?” You said as you tried not to melt, but it was too late. He chuckled and his smile made you happy. “Keep going,” you asked softly, despite the tears running down to your hairline. “Please.”
He brushed his thumbs on your wrists for a second with his eyes set on you. You were such a handful and he couldn’t love it any better. Asking for him like that secretly drove him crazy, and made him want to give you everything you could ever wish for, no matter what. So when you leaned back and opened your mouth, it was his pleasure to stuff it with his dick. He grabbed your wrists more firmly and supported his weight on them to help him lean forward and give you the fucking you craved.
Time and time again he snapped his hips to get his cock down your throat, and it was challenging. His muscles were burning, but so were his lower stomach and balls as he tried not to come. You moaned and choked and bounced as he fucked your head into the mattress, and yet you were totally relaxed. Your arms and hands were still, calm as you got used and loved it. And he loved it too, but for your first time together and after skipping it the night before, he thought this time he wanted more.
He pulled away from you and it took you a second, but you instantly sulked. He settled between your legs as you cleaned the drool, “So I’m not going to swallow the sugar rush?”
He chuckled, “No, not this time.” You pursed your lips and were about to whine about him stopping so soon when he asked, “Do you have a condom?”
Your eyes widened and you instantly scrammed to conjure up one. Shit, shit shit, you thought as you turned your room upside down, then your toiletries, then your bathroom. Why the fuck didn’t you have one? Well, sure, you knew why, but you were so angry now. You could not miss this opportunity!
You turned to your kitchen, desperate at that point until you gasped. You searched for your first aid box and dug until you finally found a lost wrapper. You waved it victoriously as you strode back to your room and to bed, and Yoongi was there to receive you with a look you couldn’t identify. He grabbed your arm and threw you on the bed before pinning you down from between your legs and kissing you till you lost your breath.
If he wanted to fuck you before, now he wanted to screw you so hard you’d only ever remember his cock. To think you said you wanted to be with him the whole last year, and that you hadn’t been with anyone else because of it made him wild. Why had you both played it so safe? He had been to your apartment so many times, set you to sleep on that very same bed, and yet never once did he get the inkling that you wanted him. Not as he wanted you. But just now, you were dripping with how much you wanted him, squirming, begging for him to fuck you, and trying to rile him up so he would. You jolted at his fingers in your folds, rubbing your chest to his for any hint of a touch, moaning when he pulled your head back by your hair. You wanted him bad and he was going to give it to you.
He pulled away from you and you almost screamed in frustration, but seeing him putting the condom on cooled you just enough to stay quiet. Your hands even stayed above your head voluntarily as you waited patiently, thinking he wouldn’t waste that condom, he’d surely fuck you finally.
You moaned suddenly and looked down, confused for a second, but you weren’t dreaming. He was grabbing his cock and slapping your cunt with it right over your clit. You squirmed with need, but he kept doing it harder and harder, wet sounds echoing with your excitement.
“Fuck, I just knew it,” you mumbled, clenching around nothing right before his eyes.
“Knew what?”
“That you’d do that,” you moaned, hands tightly gripping each other so you would stay put.
He hummed as he did it quicker, seeing your slick connect to his cock, “That so? What else do you think I’ll do?”
You were burning all the way to your shoulders, trying to move with him so that his cock could give you friction, and he didn’t stop you. So you answered through gritted teeth, “Stick it in, get deep, fucking use me until I’m stuffed with your cum.”
Your voice disappeared with the lack of breath; he was dragging his cock over your clit now and it was the sweetest reward. 
“Filthy thoughts you’re having, hmm?” You were lost in your motion, rolling your hips to earn that friction so you gasped when he pushed his cock inside you, loving the burn as your core split to accommodate his girth. “Read my fucking mind.”
You screamed when he bottomed out, biting your lip with the way he was forcing himself inside you. Then you opened your eyes to see him and instantly clenched around him, and he smirked. 
“Been thinking about fucking me, huh?” You could barely hold a thought, but the opportunity to tease him was too sweet.
“It has crossed my mind,” he said and snapped his hips, and you didn’t know whether to gasp or moan. He’d hit you deep and hard, you knew he would, and it made you even tighter. His nails dag at your hips, “So many times.” He was starting slow but deep and you could do nothing but moan. “How you would moan, what you would want, how you would give in and let me take you,” every wish was pointed by a deep thrust. “Now look at you.” You looked down: your tits were bouncing with every hit, gushing sounds echoed along with your moans from how wet your heat was, and the sight of his thick cock pushing between your slit to enter you was the cherry on top. It was the can of cream about to blow you full, and you wanted to get filled. “Almost cuming even though I’ve barely started.”
“Cause you feel so good,” you breathed in a moan.
He leaned to grope your taunting tits, “You told me to use you.”
“Fuck, please.”
He gritted his teeth and adjusted you better so he could pick up the pace. And what a vicious pace it was, fast and steady, leaving you so hazed and lost, that you had no words. He slapped your tits around and you clenched, tears roaming your eyes with how good and sweet it was. It didn’t hurt, every touch sparkled pleasure in your veins, and the sight of him hitting and scratching, his squeezes on every bit of you only made you even more sensitive. More elated and euphoric, so much so you were mumbling more with every moan involuntarily. He was slapping and roughly marking your chest as you asked, and suddenly you threw your head back and looked at him.
“Harder,” you asked out of breath, and he slapped your tit so hard you screamed before moaning deeply. “Just not my face.”
You thought to tell him from within a glimpse of logic, and he nodded and took note of your limit. Instead, he leaned forward and groped both boobs again and you squirmed desperately.
“Squeeze,” you breathed, your moan pitching. He did, but it wasn’t enough, “Please!”
He did, a bit harder with every thrust into your messy cunt. It was maybe selfish, but he wanted to see how you unraveled. How you wanted those strong sensations, how you craved something more intense each time and with every bit of strength, you transformed it into a beautiful pleasure that had you bursting.
He saw you coming again, writhing around thoughtlessly with the intensity of your pleasure, so hard he didn’t have to look down to see you throbbing around his cock. He still did though, mesmerized by it, only to chuckle. You had left a ring of white around the base of his cock; you just had to have your way in the end.
He leaned in to kiss you through your haze, slowly sensing with his lips the condition you were in. At first, your reaction was delayed, the brush of your lips falling behind as you recovered. But then you reacted and pushed back against his tongue, and he knew you were good.
He pulled back and turned you around, and you helped and got on all fours instantly. He didn’t wait, he aimed his cock at you and entered your velvety embrace as soon as he could. You arched your back for him and pressed back into him a couple of times to feel him deeper, and he grinned.
“Finally. So obedient,” he taunted, squeezing your ass cheeks to spread for him.
“You’re finally fucking me senseless.”
Your voice was a whisper, and he smirked. You asked him to use you, and he was doing a good job at it. But now he wanted to make you scream, to mark you so hard you’d never be anything but his. He couldn’t help it; now that his cock was shoved deep inside you, he didn’t want anything else. Now that he knew what you tasted like, what you sounded like, and how filthy your mind and mouth could be, he wanted nothing else. He saw you trying to get him deeper, huffing and puffing as you swayed with him, and his chest tightened. The possessiveness you were inspiring in him was raw and dangerous, but he didn’t want to fight it.
So he gave you both what you wanted: he smacked your ass as he pounded into you, seeing the way it bounced in either direction until he couldn’t focus anymore. Until he was desperate to own you, to hear you scream, to know you’d beg for him forever. It wasn’t enough; no matter how hard you screamed, he wanted more and he wanted it to last. 
Grabbing your hair to pull it into showing the beautiful curve of your neck was a mistake, though. Suddenly he saw how beautiful you were, vulnerable and immersed in every sensation he gave to you. He wanted you to be his, and suddenly it hit him that you already were. And you loved it.
And it snapped his senses, overthrowing his strong grip on his pleasure as if he had never had any. He became sloppy but still held on to your hips to sink and cum as deeply inside you as he possibly could. He groaned with every peak, jerking to milk the sensation between your tight walls as best as he could until he stilled. Fuck, how the hell did you do that to him?
He noticed then you were trembling and his priorities immediately surfaced, “Are you okay?”
You hummed, but he wasn’t having it. He pulled out despite your whine and helped you to softly lay on your side. Then he hopped off the bed, dealt with the condom, and searched around for water and a snack.
You were still stunned, out from the intensity of the emotions that had tensed and relaxed your body simultaneously. Your soul didn’t know how to handle what just happened, and the only thing that occurred to you before he came back was that you had totally surrendered. You didn’t force yourself to be tame and quiet, or said and did what the other person wanted so you wouldn’t ruin it for them. You were yourself, through and through, and Yoongi fucking ate you up like dessert.
The bed dipped behind you and you turned to him, sighing happily when he pulled you in to snuggle.
“Here — water and chocolate.”
You glanced at the bottle and bar and smiled widely. Your heart was right all along, and although you knew it was definitely too soon, there were special words at the tip of your tongue trying to get out.
Instead, you let him insist and sit you up to take a sip of water and a bite before letting you fall back into his arms in a sweaty embrace that you wanted with all your heart.
He was kissing your head and tracing your arm quietly when you decided to tell him, “Next time cover me with cum.”
He raised an eyebrow as he glanced at you, and you pouted.
“Just… You wanted to know what I think about.”
“You think about that?”
“Sometimes.”
He smirked and squeezed you inside his arms, “What else have you been hiding from me?”
“You have no idea,” you laughed.
You were melting and relaxing into his touch as he pecked your head when he whispered, “Are we bad?”
Your heart hurt for a second, what? But then you realized what he was saying: your song. When you wrote a conversation you once imagined you both could have had:
You're bad, you liar. 
It's me who's bad, I know this bad desire, sugar.
So you chuckled and sang along to the melody, “What did you do to me, sugar?”
2K notes · View notes
back2bluesidex · 3 months
Text
One of Your Girls - MYG (18+)
Tumblr media
Pairing: Gangster!Yoongi X Chaebol!Reader
Theme: PWP, SMUT
Wordcount: 1.2k
Summary: Min Yoongi has been threatening your father. But that's not the problem. The problem is that you wanna get fucked by him.
Warnings: Explicit sex, doggy style, unprotected sex (wrap it up), creampie, spanking, domish-yoongi, overstimulation, one night stand, mentions of smoking and drinking. NSFW!!
Minors are not allowed in this blog!!
A/N: Another smut, because why not.
Tumblr media
“Are you sure this is a good idea?” No Eul nudges you with her elbow, reminding you how questionable are the things you are doing right now. 
“Yes. The best idea I have ever come up with.” your pride spills through your voice as you reply without shifting your eyes from him. 
“But girl! He is a gangster! Do you know what that means?” your friend is now starting to be annoying. 
You shut your eyes, resisting yourself from lashing out on her. 
“Do I look like a seven year old to you? Of course I know what a gangster is, Eul!” You emphasize your point as much as you can. But you know your ‘idea’ would sound absurd to anyone. 
“Then why are you even doing this? What if he gets offended and he just… he just kills you?” No eul’s eyes are full of fear but you know it’s pointless. Rumors have it that Min Yoongi doesn’t kill women and children unless there is a very good reason. 
And killing you just because you asked him to fuck you? Seems like a far fetched thought. But you are not going to explain that to your friend, not right now, standing in the middle of a dingy nightclub. 
When you place your eyes on Yoongi again, his meeting has already ended and he is walking towards the bar island. 
“Omg omg! He is finally free. I am gonna go. Eul, just take a cab home and make sure Mr. Go doesn’t see you.” you speak hastily, already trying to beeline to Yoongi. 
“But Y/N..”
“Eul.. Go! Don’t just stand here. This is not the place for people like us. Just go home.. I will call you as soon as I am free.”  waving Eul off, you start walking towards Yoongi. 
He looks karismatic as he sips on his drink, eyes focusing on nothing in particular. His dark long hair reaches to his nape, his pale skin glistening under the dim light of the bar counter, veins pop out on his arms and you wonder how those hands would feel on your body. 
Your heels click on the floor as you walk towards the man but you can’t hear the sound because of the loud music in the background. 
What you can hear is the loud beating of your heart, which gradually increases as you reach close to him. 
“Is that seat taken?” you voice, making sure you sound confident enough. 
And then he looks at you with those dark eyes, you feel your soul leaving your body slowly. Yoongi doesn’t say anything. He only regards you for a few moments and you wait patiently for his answer. 
“What are you doing here?” His voice is sharp but you don’t understand if he is upset with you for being at this place. 
“You know me?” placing your question, you take a step towards him. 
Yoongi scoffs at your dumb question. 
“Do you think I went to threaten your father without doing any research on your familyline?” he cocks one of his eyebrows. 
You don’t say anything, rather you sit down on the empty seat beside him. There is no point in waiting for his answer anymore. 
But your mind briefly goes back to the day when he broke into your mansion, injuring all of the guards on duty and threatening your father by taking him aside. You were enamored by this mysterious, scary man and all you wanted was to be under his authority for once. 
“Did your daddy send his little daughter to deal with me? So that a bigshot businessman like him doesn’t have to be seen with a thug like me, huh?”  Man! Yoongi really hates your dad for whatever reason you are not aware of. 
“No. I came here alone, all by myself” you reply, sucking in a deep breath. 
“Alone?” Yoongi mocks you, as if he knows you are lying. 
“I mean alone with Mr. Go, my driver.” you answer and Yoongi scoffs. 
“And why did you do that? Why did you come here?” the fine hairs of your neck stand up at the low, husky voice of the man. Especially because he has scooted closer to your body without your knowledge. 
“I came here to see you.” 
“The reason?” 
“I want you to fuck me.” 
Yoongi’s eyes turn darker at your proposal. And your heart starts beating even faster. 
“Do you know what you are asking for?” 
“I do. We don’t have to be in love or something. Just make me one of your girls for the night.” 
Yoongi’s tongue darts out of his mouth and wets his lips but he doesn’t say a thing. 
Tumblr media
Your cries get muffled on the pillow, your wrists sting due to the tight hold of Yoongi’s rough calloused hand. But you feel euphoric. 
Yoongi’s fat cock hits your g-spot each time he thrusts into you. The lewd sound of wet squelching and skin slapping fill your ears. 
“Your rich cock-hungry whore! You really got the nerves of asking me for a fuck huh? You brat!” Yoongi’s voice is breathless and you want to admire it but before you could, a sharp slap lands on your bare ass. You scream on the pillow. 
“Fuck! So tight! Your pretty little rich boyfriends never really fucked you this good, huh?” he pulls his dick out of your entrance, leaves on the tip inside and then enters you again with full force. Your world starts swinging because of the sensession. 
“N-no- Nobody ever fucked me this good, yoo-Yonngi.”
Nother slap lands on your ass. 
“Did I give you the permission to call me by my name?” Yoongi pinches your clit with his free hand. 
“No-fuck- I am so-ahhh” before you could apologize, he starts rubbing rough circles on your sensitive bundle of nerves. 
“G-gonna cum.” you inform him while drooling messily on the pillow. 
“Cum.” Yoongi commands. And you let yourself go. 
Honestly you thought he was going to deny your orgasm and you were a little shocked when he permitted you. 
But your confusions soon go away, when he flips you, lays you on your back all while still being inside you and starts thrusting into you again. 
Your mind goes numb due to overstimulation. You barely can make out what’s happening. 
Your senses finally start coming out of the clouds when you feel hotness flood in your hole. 
Fuck! Yoongi just came inside you! 
“Get your clothes and leave.” he says as he pulls out his dick. 
Even though his harshness hurts you a bit, you know he is right. You should leave as soon as possible. 
So you sit up, grab your panty from the floor, slip into it and walk towards Yoongi for one last time. 
Yoongi has lit up a cigarette and the smoke makes it tough to make out his expression under the fluorescent lights of the motel. But you know he is staring at you.  
Reaching on your tiptoes, you place a kiss on his cheek and maybe that catches him off guard. 
“It was nice knowing you, Yoongi.” you say in his ears before taking your heels and walking out of the door. 
Tumblr media
Taglist:
@phenomenalgirl9 @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @sukunabitch @chimchimmarie @coffeedepressionsoup @meowstake @vonvi-blog @nochuel @chimmisbae @i-have-no-life-charlie
1K notes · View notes
btsugarush · 4 months
Text
GANGSTA | myg - 004
summary: rough sex, blood money, drugs, and gang related activity; four things you never predicted to experience in your simple life. not until you opened your mouth and caught his attention.
pairings: gang leader!yoongi x f!reader
warnings: smut, gunplay, drugs, drug addiction, dark!yoongi, drug lord!yoongi, strong language, gang violence, blood and gore, murder, manipulation, possessive/obsessive behavior, abuse, cheating, angst, fluff, dubcon, implied noncon (not from yoongi but within his gang with his knowledge), 18+, minors dni.
word count: 3.5K
authors note: yes, it is here. it only took me 76 years lmao. y’all best give me all the love since y’all wanted to be on my ass about this mf. anyway, enjoy the drama. also this was prewritren with the tags a long time ago so if you no longer wanted to be tagged or if you’re new and wanted to be tagged i’m sorry. the taglist got full but i try to switch out who i tag every chapter.
Tumblr media
“Now, are you sure you’re okay? I can personally file a report for you.” Mr. Kim asked for the 6th time. You roll your eyes, fed up with the badgering. You didn’t understand why he cared so much anyway. He was the one that refused to listen to you when you tried to explain why it wouldn’t be a great idea for you to deliver in Gongdan.
You didn’t go into detail about the assault, or even bother to mention Yoongi being the reason it didn’t escalate. You simply just stated to him that you were attacked and managed to slip free.
Luckily for you though, the old man’s guilt for the attack led him to giving you the rest of the day off and you snatched that offer up immediately. Not like he needed your assistance, seeing as the restaurant was practically dead with only about 4 customers. “I’m fine, Mr. Kim. I promise.” You assure him one last time. “Alright then. I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“See you tomorrow.” You exit the shop, the door dinging as you do. You spot Mina’s car sitting in front of the restaurant, and she smiles cheerfully as you climb inside. “Hey. Thanks for picking me up so early.” You sigh, buckling your seatbelt. “No problem… But why am I picking you up so early? And…” she leans forward, peaking at your ripped shirt. “Why is your shirt ripped?”
You scratch your head, the thought of explaining the situation to Mina made your brain itch. “I had to deliver at the Devil’s playground again, and got attacked.” You kept it short and sweet. Mina’s eyes widened in shock. “What?! Was it that Yoongi guy again?!”
You shake your head. “It wasn’t him, it was this group of guys. Yoongi was actually the one that saved me…” you twiddle with your fingers as your mind wanders about the raven. Mina arches a brow at the gentleness in your voice. “He saved you?” You nod slowly in response. “My god, what does he expect from you now? Sexual favors?”
Of course Mina has to be the most dramatic and think the worst possible thought of everything. “No, he didn’t ask me for any favors. Which I guess is surprising for someone with his track record.” You admit, pulling your bottom lip between your teeth. Mina starts up the car, finally moving from the restaurant premises. “Please don’t tell me you’re buddy buddy with that thug now?”
You scoff, letting your eyes roll back. “Of course not! The guy is a criminal, and stalker. I’d never befriend him,” You argue, crossing your arms. Yoongi may have saved you, but you weren’t swayed by his heroic charm. “Anyway, enough about me and my shitty day, it’s too traumatic to talk about. Did you have a talk with Jin like I suggested?” You change the subject. Mina’s face drops at the mention of her boyfriend’s name. “Yeah, we talked for about 2 minutes before it all blew up. Now we’re not on speaking terms,” She sighs. “I think maybe I should break up with him…”
You frown. ‘There she goes being the most dramatic again…’
“Mina, don’t be so damn hasty all the time.” You try to reason with the blonde. “I’m not!” She defended herself. “I’m just tired, y/n. I’m tired of trying to figure him out. I’d rather break up with him before he breaks up with me.”
Mina had never been the girl to get her heart broken. In high school she was the one always doing the heart breaking, so you could tell that it genuinely killed her to love someone as much as she loved Jin, and not know where his head was at regarding their relationship. “I don’t know, Mina… I just know if I was in your shoes with Kookie, I’d try to work things out before I think of the worst possible outcome.”
Mina pouts, but she doesn’t continue to speak. Whether she wanted to admit it or not, you were right. She shouldn’t just jump the gun and break up with Jin. Although he was acting strangely and it was confusing the hell out of her. “You know… I’m jealous of your relationship with Kookie.” She suddenly blurts, causing you to turn to her with a raised brow. “Huh?”
“I’m jealous,” she repeats. “Of you and Jungkook.”
You tilt your head to the side, your eyebrows now scrunched in curiosity. “Why?”
Mina simply shrugs, sitting quietly for a couple of minutes before answering. “You two match, and have an unbeatable connection. You started off as best friends, which played in your favor. I met Jin in the hospital because he had a broken arm. We don’t have the history you and Jungkook have.”
You smile at the compliment towards your relationship, but quickly shake your head. “History isn’t everything. Some people marry their high school sweethearts and breakup. You and Seokjin just need to be mature– or you at least.” Mina whips her head in your direction, her brows furrowed. “What do you mean by ‘or you at least’?”
“I mean that sometimes you’re immature. You tend to freak out when things don’t go your way and storm off like a child.” Mina snarls. “I’m not immature.” She muttered to herself, practically proving your point. The car finally slows down in front of your apartment before coming to a complete stop. “Thanks for the ride again, Mina. I appreciate you.”
“Of course. I’m mature enough to pick up my best friend when she needs me.” She glares, your previous comment still not sitting well with her. You shake your head, paying no mind to her attitude. “Bye, Mina. I hope everything works out with Jin.” You pushed open the car door, climbing out.
“Yeah, you and me both.” She mutters her last words before she waits for you to close the car door, speeding off into the distance with you standing there to watch. You let out a sigh, shrugging. What was the point of her asking for your advice if she was always going to dislike what you had to say?
You turn on your heels, walking up the steps that lead to your building entrance. As you venture down the hall to your apartment, you spot a shaggy haired man placing a bouquet of flowers right in front of your front door. A smile forms your face as you see the one person you longed to see after such a horrendous experience. “Kookie?”
The brunette jumps slightly, your sudden appearance catching him off guard. Once he registers that it’s you, he smiles as well. “Well shit, I wanted to surprise you with something sweet when you got off. Guess that’s a fail.” He scratches the back of his neck, chuckling. You shake your head, instantly embracing him with a hug. “It’s not a fail. I’m so happy to see you.” Even though you pretty much talked on the phone with Jungkook everyday, it felt like you hadn’t seen him in weeks.
Jungkook’s tattooed arms wrap around your waist, returning your gentle embrace. “I’m happy to see you too, angel. What’re you doing home so early though? I thought you weren’t off till 8:00?”
You bit down on your bottom lip. You wanted to start crying right there just thinking about what almost happened to you today. You hadn’t told him about your trip to Gongdan yesterday because you didn’t want him to worry, but now you felt as though he deserved to know this time. “I got attacked today.” You take a step back, showing him your torn shirt. Jungkook looks down, dumbfounded at how he hadn’t clocked your ripped shirt when you first walked in.
“By who?!” He shouts. “If it was Yoongi and his gang I swear to god–”
You shush Jungkook, looking around to make sure none of your neighbors were in the hallway eavesdropping. “Let’s talk about this inside, okay?” The brunette is pissed, but he nods, awaiting for you to open your apartment door. He grabs the flowers from the floor as you dig through your purse for your key. ‘I really need to get a keychain for this thing," you thought, finally finding the piece of metal in your bag.
You open the door, and Jungkook wastes no time storming in. He places the flowers on your kitchen table, pulling out a chair for you to sit and explain yourself. Even though he was angry he still focused on your wellbeing. You close the door, unsure if you really wanted to recite the situation. Too late to change your mind now though.
You shuffle to the seat that Jungkook pulled out for you, plopping down. “So? Was it Yoongi’s doing?”
How do you even begin to explain all of this? Yes, but not really? While Yoongi was the reason you ended up in Gongdan, he isn’t the one that attacked you. But he has taken a weird interest in you ever since the Makoto showdown between you and his trusty stooge. If you told Jungkook that though, he'd just spend every moment trying to protect you and probably do something unnecessary to get himself hurt. You didn’t want that.
So, maybe it was best to embellish the truth a bit and leave Yoongi out of it.
“I had a delivery in Gongdan today. Jimin was out sick, and I was the only one that could deliver it. A group of guys attacked me on my way back to the restaurant.” Jungkook furrowed his eyebrows. “You had a delivery at the devil’s playground and you took it? What the hell were you thinking?”
“I was thinking that I had to do my job. I had no choice, Kookie. Mr. Kim wasn’t letting me out of it. Believe me, I tried.” The brunette scoffed, redirecting his anger to Mr. Kim. “I should go down there and kick that old man’s ass,” He muttered. Jungkook was never too fond of Mr. Kim. He thought the old man could be a bit misogynistic.
“Did they hurt you?” His voice is now more tender. You shook your head. “No. I’m fine,” You assure him. “The only thing that got hurt is my precious shirt.” You laugh a bit, trying to lighten the mood. “Did they just let you go? How’d you get free?” He pressed on.
“Umm…” you trail off, your thoughts once again wandering to the raven haired man.
“So Wonder Woman, you ready to accept that ride today?”
“They got scared off by someone that happened to be walking by. Lucky me, huh?”
Jungkook sighs smoothly, crouching down in front of your chair. He takes your hands in his, interlocking your fingers. “I’m glad you’re okay, y/n. I hate to know you experienced that and I wasn’t there.” He frowns, leering down at your hands. “Jungkook, you’re not gonna be able to be there for everything, and that’s okay. You’re here now, when I need you the most.”
Jungkook looks up at you. “And I’ll stay here.”
Tumblr media
“Please remind me to stop letting you pick out movies. You always pick the cheesiest ones.” Jungkook grimaced as you two reached the end of your movie. You wiped stray tears from your eyes, glaring over at your soon-to-be boyfriend. “The Princess Diaries is a classic. I love it.” Jungkook snorts, shaking his head. “Yeah, well next time I’m picking the movie. Your selection sucks.”
You gasp, taking a pillow from the other end of the couch. “Take that back.” You cock the pillow, ready to deliver a blow. “Okay, okay. I’m sorry… that you’re ass at picking movies.” You swing the pillow down on him, and his hands go up in self defense as he laughs, his back landing on the couch cushions to better protect his face. You take this advantage to straddle the brunette’s waist, continuing your attack until he ultimately surrenders. “Okay, I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” You finally toss the pillow back down to the end of the couch, a victory smirk plastered on your face. “I knew you’d see it my way.”
“Hard not to when I’m being attacked by a pillow.” He looks up at you, still straddling his waist. Jungkook’s hands slowly roam up your legs, stopping to grip your hips. “You’re so beautiful, you know that?” Your cheeks heated up with the compliment, and you felt a sudden wave of warmth between your legs that made you anxious. This was it. There was no better time than this to lose your virginity to Jungkook.
You lean forward, pressing your lips to his pierced ones, the metal was cold against you; Jungkook didn’t hold back, or hesitate the moment your lips were against his. Your mouths moved in sync, but sloppily at the same time as though you both wanted it real bad– and you did. Jungkook’s hands moved from your hips, reaching back to cup your ass in his hands, giving your cheeks a squeeze.
You moaned softly into his mouth, rolling your hips over the rough fabric of his jeans until you felt his cock harden underneath you. Jungkook made sure to assist you, his hands pressing you down harder against his confined length. Your panties were soaked, and your mind was in a daze. You were sure that you had dampened his jeans by now. “Fuck, Y/n…” he muttered in between kisses. “We have to stop before I can’t stop.”
“Then don’t stop, I want this.” You whine, rolling your hips faster. Jungkook moans, eyes squeezing shut. “Fuck, I can’t.” He grabs your hips, forcing you to stop. You take the hint, but you can’t help the pang in your chest. Was there something wrong with you? You didn’t get it. What was he waiting for? You climb off of him, taking your place back on the couch.
It’s silent as Jungkook sits up on the couch, running his fingers through his hair. “Y/n…”
“Save it,” You cut him short. “You don’t want to have sex with me, I get it.” Jungkook shakes his head. “That’s not true. I do.” He argued. You scoff, rolling your eyes. “So then what’s the problem? I’m always practically giving signals that I’m ready and you’re holding back. You have never done that with any girl you’ve dated before me.”
“You’re not any girl I’ve dated before you.”
“Right, I’m y/n, the girl that’s been your best friend for years and the truth is that’s probably all you see me as.” Jungkook says nothing, he doesn’t even bother to argue because that’s just something he hates doing with you. “I uh… I should go.”
“Then go.” You snapped. Jungkook nods, standing up from the couch. As he walks to the front door, he looks back at you. You don’t look his way, you just continue to stare forward. “You’re not any girl I’ve dated before you.” He repeats; those are his final words before he opens the door and leaves.
Your eyes brim with tears as you finally turn, looking towards the table where Jungkook’s bouquet of flowers sat.
Tumblr media
“Well well well, look who made a full recovery today.” You eye Jimin taking orders as you walk into Makoto. Jimin smiles at you, happy to see you in what felt like forever since you two worked together. “Y/n, it’s good to see you too.” He greets. You cross your arms, not in a greeting mood. “I have a bone to pick with you once you’re done here.” You say, walking back to the kitchen to clock in.
“Y/n, good afternoon. How are you feeling today?” Mr. Kim asks you as you grab an apron from the hook, tying the black fabric around your waist. “It’s a Monday, how am I supposed to be feeling?” You speak dreadfully. You barely got any sleep after what happened last night with Jungkook, and now you were at work. Jungkook hadn’t even called or texted you. Not that you wanted him to right now.
“Well, I meant everything that happened yesterday, how are you feeling today?” He reiterates. You grab a time card, swiping it through the clock. “I’m fine, Mr. Kim.” You walk past him, taking a notepad and pen from the cup holder. Jimin walks back into the kitchen, his face suddenly pale like he was ready to puke. Maybe he was sick.
“Hey, um, there’s someone out there at table three that’s requesting for you to take their order.” He says, scratching the back of his neck. You raise a skeptical brow. ‘Requesting me? Could it be Jungkook?’ You thought. Maybe he wanted to talk in person instead of over the phone. You didn’t see why he couldn’t have waited until your shift was over and come to your apartment, but you didn’t argue with the gesture.
“Okay…?” You walk out of the kitchen towards the dining area. As you scope out table three, you don’t see Jungkook, but in fact, Yoongi, Joon, and two other guys you don’t know. That’s why Jimin looked so sickly. You shake your head, sauntering over to their table. “What’re you doing here? Was yesterday not enough?” You snap at Yoongi.
“Nice to see you too,” the raven laughs, leaning back in his chair. “Yesterday is the reason I’m here in person, sweetheart. Wouldn’t want you getting your pretty self into any more trouble in my hood.” He smirked. “You remember my boy Joon, don’t you?”
“Wonder Woman, it’s good to see you again.” You glare at Joon, rolling your eyes. You didn’t have time for this. Yoongi was the last person you cared to see right now, and you definitely never wanted to see Nam-joon again. “So are you here to order something or are you here to be the bane of my existence?”
“Depends… are you on the menu?” He bites his bottom lip, looking you up and down. Joon, and Yoongi’s other two minions snicker and you’ve decided you’ve had enough of this pig fest. “Okay, goodbye.” You turn to head back to the kitchen, but Yoongi stops you by grabbing your wrist. “I’m just joking around, sweetheart. I’m here to ask you something.” You pull your wrist from his grip, turning back to face him. “Ask me what?”
“Well, I’m having this kickback at my place tonight. I want you to slide through.” You scrunch your eyebrows together in confusion. “What on earth would make you think I’d dare to step foot into Gongdan again? And what makes you think I’d go to your shifty ass warehouse?”
“Well, I just thought after my heroism the other day you would want to thank me more properly.” You scoffed. Mina was right. He was expecting some kind of sexual favor from you. “I knew it. You only helped because you thought you could use me later on. I should’ve expected that from someone like you.” You leave their table, making your way back towards the kitchen, but this time Yoongi stands up from his seat to follow you.
“Princess,” He stops you again, his hand grazing your waist, but he doesn’t fully touch you in a manner that came across as though he was trying to respect your boundaries–for once. He steps in front of you, blocking your way to the kitchen. “It’s not like that. I helped you because I wanted to.”
“Is that so? Because it truly didn’t seem like it just a second ago.” You snarled, crossing your arms. The raven makes a “tsk” sound before continuing on. “Sweetheart, if that’s all I wanted from you then I would’ve made you give it to me right there in the alleyway. Regardless of what happened,” His face was stone cold serious. He meant that. You stood silent, not knowing what to say next.
“Listen… sometimes I have these kickbacks, and they’re a vibe, but it would be better if I saw your pretty face there.” His voice is soft, so soft that you didn’t think someone like Yoongi could produce such a tone. “I don’t think it would be a good idea for me to take a bus through Gongdan at night.”
“So don’t. I’ll pick you up.”
You sigh, slowly feeling yourself ready to cave in and you didn’t know why. You literally could not stand this man. He was a stalker for fuck sakes. A criminal. And yet… here you were ready to accept his invitation because of one good gesture, and a sudden softness to his voice. Yoongi’s eyes search for yours until they lock, a smile forming his face. For a moment as you're looking into the raven’s eyes you begin to question is he really the monster he makes people believe? Or is that all for looks?
“Hey, can we get the check please?” A customer calls out. Your eyes snap away from Yoongi’s. You had almost forgotten you were at work. “Look, I have to get back to work. I’ll… I’ll let you know.” You take your notepad, writing down your phone number. As you rip the paper from the pad, you actually begin to question your sanity. You hand the paper to Yoongi, his lips tilting in a sly smirk as he takes it.
“I look forward to hearing from you, princess.”
Tumblr media
Taglist
@everestwho @sukonsukuna @ejaeee @oppa-agust-d @softlore23 @empty-and-nameless @darkphoenix5037 @agustdsslutt @nepheleindreamland @pennyellee @fairy-jojo @mysweetpianoo @elodieeluvsjk @acquiescence804 @niamscraic @secfir @judebellinghamswife @prettybitxc @forevercarpediem227 @noraaaru @bangtanxcoffee @pamzn @addictedtohobi @bex-92br @mindairy @milomai19 @wolfvmin @wertaix @hanadulset714 @honeynicoole @catlove83 @polipiper @sophiroth @kooslilhoe @legit-min-yoongi-trash-tho @guesswhatimthinking @cynicalbitch666 @cuntessaiii @aloverga @slut4jeon @mamidescarada @officialholyagua @wobblewobble822 @purest-expressionofgrief @multiasf @annacroft23114 @digitalstalker @sugaslittlekookies @rosquilleta @kooksbunnnn
1K notes · View notes
bteezxyewriter12 · 1 month
Text
Lazy Cuddles
Pairing- Yoongi x Named Reader
Word count- 1.3k
Includes- So much fluff, lazy soft slow sex, it's just all about love, how I would spend the day with Yoongi if he was my boyfriend
Tag List- @mingtina @jaxminnie @yeosayang @delightfulmoonbanana @tannie13 @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa
@borntowalkaway @soulseobi05 @kpop-bambi @seokwoosmole @meowmeowminnie @realisticnotes @effielumiere @svnbangtansworld @pinkies-things @insomniacatiny
Gif Credit- There's some writing on the gif but I can't make it out. If anyone knows who giffed it let me know and I'll link to them ☺️
Masterlists- check out for more fics
📝Masterlists 📝BTS Masterlist 📝Yoongi Masterlist
Tumblr media
Yoongi POV
Laying on the couch, I put my arm over my eyes, trying to relax
I just spent five hours on one small part of a song for my album D-Day
I just couldn't get it right
Even now, I'm still not happy with it but I needed to stop working on it for awhile or I'll drive myself crazy
Closing my eyes, I try to clear my head
To just think of nothing
I lay down for awhile, hoping that eventually, I'll fall asleep
A little bit later I feel her slide next to me, her head next to mine, laying on my shoulder, fitting so perfectly against me
I smile, moving my arm from across my face to around her waist, holding her
She presses a kiss to my cheek then cuddles into me, pulling a soft blanket over us
She doesn't say anything, just moves her fingers in my hair, softly running through the strands, the relaxation I've been searching for coming over me
She's the only one who can help me relax, the only one who can quiet my mind
The only one who's cuddles I crave, who I want beside me, who I want to be near every second of everyday
The only one who's love I'm so happy and so lucky to have
Turning my head slightly, I gently kiss her cheek, her light giggle filling me with happiness
"My Yoongi", she whispers, kissing my cheek now, "My naekkeo"
"My jagi", I murmur, looking at her beautiful face, "My everything"
"My sleepy baby", she laughs as she plays with my hair
"Mmm", I nod, holding her tighter
We hold each other as we lazily lay together, this everything I could ever want
She moves her leg over my waist to snuggles closer, her soft content sigh such a pretty sound
She moves her forehead against mine, breathing softly, her warm breath against my face
I don't even think, I just press my lips against hers, kissing her gently
She kisses me back and I fall into her
Her kisses are heaven and I will do anything to get them
I will happily spend all day with her lips against mine
The kiss deepens as I slip my tongue against hers, sparks running up and down my spine
I move my hand down her body to her pants, pulling them and her panties down
"Naekkeo", she starts, breaking the kiss, "That's not why I laid down with you"
"Mmm I know jagi but just kiss me", I murmur against her lips, "Please baby, need your kisses"
"You're so lucky I love you", she giggles
"I know I'm lucky jagi", I tell her, between kisses, "So lucky you're mine"
"Oh shush you silly man", she murmurs, "I'm lucky you're mine"
I chuckle, "I don't think we're going to agree on this baby"
"No, probably not", she agrees
"So, just kiss me?"
"Always naekkeo"
Her lips slot against mine as I continue to pull her bottom clothes off
Her leg moves off me as I get everything off, then I get out of my pants and boxers, our lips never separating
Pulling her leg over my hip again, she presses her body against mine, her pussy wet against my lap, turning me on more
Her hand slides down my chest, in-between us, then wrapping around my hard length, aligning me to her
I move my hips forward, sinking into her so slowly
She moans as I open her tiny pussy, flooding my cock in more and more juice the deeper I go inside her
"Yoongi", she murmurs against my lips, her cunt pulling me in as I move, clenching down hard around my cock so pleasurably
"Feels good jagi?"
"So good naekkeo", she confirms, wiggling down on my dick as I push fully into her
"I know baby. You feel so good too", I whisper between kisses, "My perfect girl"
"My perfect Yoongi"
I smile before kissing her again, my arms around her and keeping her against me as I slowly start to move
Bliss fills my body as I pull out, then slide back inside her tight wet hole, our kisses just as slow
Her hand slides in my hair, running through the strands, while mine moves under the back of her shirt, my fingers softly grazing up and down her back
Her skin trembles under my fingers, making me smile into the kiss
I love how her body reacts to me
How her skin trembles, how her body shakes, how she automatically presses against me, like we both know we belong against each other
Like were made for each other because we are
We fit perfectly together, in all aspects of our lives, like puzzle pieces
And I know that she will always be by my side just like she knows I'll always be by hers
Her hips meet mine, making me slide in deeper, her pussy soaking my length and lap in cream
Our lips never leave each other's, our lazy kisses full of love
I can feel her love, it's almost like I can touch it and I let it wrap around me while at the same time giving her all of my love, knowing she feels it too
Through the lazy strokes, I can hear her wet hole slowly take my cock, the sound making the loving atmosphere more erotic
Her pussy pulses quickly around my dick the closer she gets to coming
"Yoongi", she murmurs, her body shaking softly as she orgasms
I hold her tightly to me, the sheer pleasure from her coming on my cock coursing through my veins
I live for this ecstacy, live for giving her pleasure, for giving her anything she wants
I slowly thrust into her as she cums, letting her feel my entire cock as I get her through it, her soft moans against my lips so fucking beautiful
As soon as she relaxes against me, I murmur, "Again jagi"
"Again?", she giggles
"Mm baby, you know you coming once isn't good enough for me"
She knows this
For me, yes sex feels amazing but I'm all about her, making her cum as many times as she can before I do
I love everything about her coming- watching her, feeling her, touching her
I just love it
"Hmm baby, one more ok?", she laughs, "I wanna cuddle you"
I chuckle, "Ok baby"
"Besides", she says mischievously, "We have all night to get frisky"
I laugh, knowing she's right
We do have all night and there's no doubt about how we're going to spend it
She'll be screaming in bliss a lot later
"Kiss me Yoongi"
"Always baby", I answer, my lips against hers
We both resume our movements, still slow, still lazy and just enjoying being with each other
Her hand slides from my hair down my arm, then under the sleeve of my shirt, running her fingers along my upper arm, sending fire to every nerve
As I thrust in her pussy, it feels so fucking good, pleasure that only she can give rolling over me
She takes me back inside her, my head rubbing against her spot and both of us fall into ecstacy
"Yoongi", she calls as her cunt spasms around my cock, her body pressing into mine
"Joanne", I moan, my cock throbbing and spilling my cum inside her, the bliss amazing
We ride out the pleasure together, clinging onto each other, our hips still moving against each other until it's over
All the stress I was feeling before just floats away as if it was never there
We relax into each other, her eyes meeting mine, a big smile on her face
She softly strokes my cheek, saying, "I love you so much Yoongi"
Happiness fills my body hearing those words
I can never get tired of them or of saying them
"I love you so much too Jo. Always jagi"
"Always naekkeo"
She kisses me gently, then snuggles into me, her face buried in my neck, her arm locked around my body
Pulling the blanket up higher, I move my arm around her, my fingers running in her long hair, a content sigh coming from her
I smile, kissing the top of her head
Holding the love of my life, we both fall asleep
121 notes · View notes
gggukniverse · 8 months
Text
basic needs | jjk, myg
Tumblr media
title: basic needs
pairing: jungkook x f!reader, yoongi x f!reader
rating/genre: m, smut, roommates au
summary: missing sex while being stuck in your apartment with your two roommates during quarantine is being the worst nightmare you could've imagined. fortunately, you're not the only one who's touch starved.
warnings: sexual tension, getting caught during sex, voyeurism, edging, dirty talk, protected and unprotected sex (pls be safe y'all), creampie, oral (f receiving), multiple orgasms (f receiving), cum eating, finger sucking, hair pulling, praising, begging, reader gets called a whore once, a little yoongi x jungkook 👀.
wordcount: 6k
note: okay... i don't know where this came from like i didn't even know i had all of this in me 🧍🏻‍♀️ i kept gasping at my own writing, i think i got too carried away haha i just hope you like it. also pls keep in mind english is noth my first language !! let's go !
yoongi has been in his room all afternoon, something about working on a new track, and jungkook is currently taking a shower so you have the living room for yourself, some old sitcom playing on the background but you're paying more attention to your phone. that's until you hear footsteps coming into the living room from the corridor.
"hey, loser." jungkook greets you as he ruffles his damp hair from the shower with his hands.
you hate yourself for pausing to look at his toned body, the fucker walked out of the bathroom shirtless. you blame it on your lack of sex.
"what are you watching?" he doesn't seem to notice or care about you looking at his abs, his eyes narrowed towards the tv while he puts on the shirt he was grabbing.
"i'm not really watching anything... you can play whatever you want." you try to act unbothered when he decides to grab both of your legs and raise them a little to sit on the couch to then let them fall on his lap, letting you stay lying down. his warm hands on your bare legs make you get goosebumps and you pray he doesn't notice.
what the hell is happening to you? get it together, it's just jungkook.
"wanna watch a movie?" jungkook looks at you and starts to run his fingertips through your legs in a soothing way. you're gonna go crazy over how nice it feels after being touch starved for so long.
"sure." you shrug, trying to focus on your twitter timeline and not on his hands caressing your legs.
one of his hands moves away from your legs to grab the remote on the armrest of the couch and soon after he's opening the netflix app on the tv. you turn your head to look at him when you feel his free hand starting to caress your skin again while he looks through the movies catalog. he's not looking at you so you take the opportunity to really look at his hand.
the inked hand looks strangely nice against your pale skin. his hands are actually really nice, they're big too, you wonder how they would feel–
"anything in mind?" his voice thanfully brings you back to reality and you panic, quickly looking up at his face. he's still not looking at you.
it's impossible he knows you were staring at him, right?
"what?" you mutter with wide eyes and he finally throws you a quick glance before looking back at the tv.
"any movie you'd like to watch?"
oh.
"uh... i don't really have any in mind, you can play what you want."
"sure there's not any cheesy romantic movie you want to watch?" he's teasing you now. it's not the first time he's complained about you always watching romantic movies.
"shut up, i know you like them too," and he does. you've caught him tearing up that time you watched the notebook together. "just play something already."
"i don't know what to play, though." he keeps scrolling through all of the movies.
"okay. keep scrolling and close your eyes, stop whenever you want to and open your eyes. we'll watch that." you propose and he narrows his eyes as if he's thinking about it but ends up nodding. "close your eyes then."
you see him closing his eyes and hear the sound of the scrolling on the tv so you keep staring at him in case he cheats.
"that one." jungkook stops and opens his eyes just at the same time you turn to the tv.
"i don't know that one." you mutter after reading the title.
"a romantic one, you won." he teases again while he silently reads the synopsis and you sigh, rolling your eyes back.
"c'mon, play it."
you're pleased when the movie turns out to be kinda good. it's just another really cliché romantic story but you love movies like that. jungkook is enjoying it too even though he tries to act it out. you smile each time he makes a comment about the movie, he can never shut up when watching something.
"stuff like that doesn't happen in real life." he says and you let out a chuckle.
"it's a movie, kook." tou reply and try not to think about his hands still caressing your legs. it's been like that during all the movie, maybe he hasn't even noticed he's still doing it.
it's nothing new that jungkook is a really touchy person, he's always been touchy with you and even with yoongi, he likes to cuddle, likes to touch your hair. but this time it feels so different because of the lack of touch you've been having. it is so embarrassing to admit how nice his hands feel on you.
never in two years living with him would you have imagined jungkook could be quiet during a movie until a sex scene comes up. he suddenly goes quiet. his hand stops moving.
it's awkward. it's always awkward to watch a sex scene with someone else. if you were watching the movie with your best friend it would be totally different, but this is jungkook, your roommate, your roommate you don't have any type of relationship outside this apartment.
you feel tense, your whole body feels tense, and you pray that he doesn't notice. but you flinch when his hand squeezes your thigh a little too hard.
"oh shit, sorry." he apologizes quickly with a chuckle that seems way too forced.
good, you're both tense and awkward.
"don't worry." you reply just as quickly and he nods before turning back to the tv. he looks so focused on the movie, like he's holding his breath. you only realize you've been staring when he looks back at you.
"you okay?" jungkook is looking at you with a soft smile but also with something in his eyes you've never really seen on him.
"y-yeah," you wanna punch yourself in the face for stuttering but manage to move your legs off his lap to stand up from the couch. "i need something to drink, you keep watching the movie." your bare feet are already guiding you to the kitchen when you hear him humming.
maybe you end up spending too much time in the kitchen. you chug down a glass of water as soon as you get there but when you're finished you leave the glass on the sink and then you lean back on the isle, taking a deep breath and trying to calm down.
you hate how you can still feel jungkook's touch on your legs, how he looked so immersed in the movie, how you can't stop thinking about him squeezing a little too hard when the girl in the movie let out a loud moan, how his gaze was so dark when he looked at you, how you needed to feel his hands on you again.
god, you really need to have sex.
the door creaking open makes you snap out of your thoughts and look up. you quickly straighten up and clear your throat. jungkook is right there by the door looking at you.
"hey," he says nonchalantly and walks to the fridge. "you okay?" his voice is quiet as he grabs the bottle of orange juice.
"yeah! perfectly fine." you nod while he takes a sip of the juice.
he hums and closes the bottle. "you were taking too long, you're gonna miss the rest of the movie."
"yeah, i-"
"i'm not dumb, y/n. you can say you were uncomfortable because of the movie." he chuckles and you feel so stupid.
"no! i wasn't uncomfortable.. it's just- i-" you struggle to find the words and just feel even more stupid
"what is it?" he arches an eyebrow and walks to stand next to you, leaning back against the kitchen isle too.
"i just... fuck, i need to have sex." you snap and run your hands through your hair in frustration. "i'm gonna go crazy if i have to stay inside this house one more fucking day. i haven't had sex in three months."
"we've been quarantined for a month." jungkook points out looking at you with narrowed eyes like he's about to say something else.
"i know, shut up." you stop him before he dares to tease you for it.
"i get it." he says after a few seconds in silence and now you're the one frowning and looking at him.
"huh?"
"i need to have sex too."
oh.
"i get your frustration, sometimes i feel like i'm gonna go crazy too." he looks forward, avoiding your stare.
"oh yeah, i'm sure you're not used to not having a girl bouncing on your dick every single night." the comment was meant to tease him but you just end up feeling your heart start beating too fast at the thought of bouncing on a dick too.
you place your hands on the isle right behind your back and jump a little to sit on top of it, hissing a little because of the cold surface on your exposed thighs.
"hey, it wasn't like that before quarantine!" jungkook whines and pouts like a child and it causes a chuckle to escape your lips. "i wish, though."
"you're gross."
"as if you didn't want to bounce on a dick every single night." he looks at you with an arched eyebrow and a little smirk.
a weird feeling between your legs makes you close them instantly and you swear you can see jungkook looking down really quick before turning and walking back to the fridge to leave the juice bottle back in. when he turns around again you have to fight back a gasp at the sight of the tent he has on his sweatpants. jungkook is hard.
it's embarrasing how bad you need some dick now, it really is, but you look down and close your legs even tighter.
"i should... go to sleep, it's kinda late." you mutter and as soon as you're gonna hop off the counter there's a hand right next to your thigh on the counter.
"wait." jungkook says and you have to look up, he's standing right in front of you.
"yeah?" your voice is just as quiet as before.
"did you get worked up watching the movie?" he asks with a little knowing smile and you want to die from embarrassment.
"no!" you lie, pushing him back a little. "i didn't." you shake your head but he only chuckles, your head is lowering down again.
"it's okay, y/n." his hand brushes against your exposed thigh from where it's placed on the counter and you shiver.
"i didn't." you insist even though you know you're being so fucking obvious.
"open your legs."
a whine escapes your lips at the simple words and you're so embarrassed you wanna die, your face feels so hot.
"jungkook..." you don't want to look up at him but he just moves even closer.
"i know," he coos like he's sorry for you. and it is hot. "it's been so long since someone has talked to you like this, right?"
you just hum in response and shiver again when he pushes one of your strands of hair behind your ear.
"you need someone to take care of you, right?" he purrs, his lips softly brushing against your ear.
"fuck." you sigh and finally look up. "jungkook."
"you need it just as much as me." he says looking right into your eyes. "if you let me..."
"please."
you can't even think straight anymore.
"please, what?"
you don't answer, just spread your legs. he closes his eyes and exhales through his nose.
"y/n."
"please, touch me." you don't think you've ever heard your voice come out so whiny but jungkook seems to like it because he's immediately taking the last step forward he can take and gets between your thighs, placing his hands on your thighs.
"say that again." he says, looking down at your lips.
"touch me." you don't even think about it, because that would probably fuck everything up. it's better this way.
jungkook looks down between your bodies and one of his hands goes up your thigh until it reaches the fabric of your shorts, then it goes up to the elastic waistband. you keep your eyes on his face while he slips his hand under your shorts and finds the wet patch in your panties with his fingers. the groan that leaves his lips when he gets to feel how wet you are is louder than the moan you let out at the same time.
"holy fuck, you're so wet." his fingers start moving slowly against your clothed folds.
"fuck, kook." you sigh and move your hips even closer to him, trying to chase the feeling of his fingers on you.
"mhh... i know," jungkook coos again and you know you're gonna go crazy if he keeps taking to you like that. "feels good, right?" he hums and you're about to respond when he pushes your panties to the side and really touches you.
"fuck." you throw your head back as he runs his fingers through your wet folds.
"god, you're dripping. making a mess down here." jungkook groans and looks up at you. you must be a blushing mess already, your cheeks are burning and you literally feel lightheaded even if you haven't even done anything yet. "please, let me kiss you." he almost begs and you suddenly feel like you're gonna melt right on that counter.
before he can ask again you're throwing your arms around his neck and pulling him into a desperate kiss. you don't know if you're really fucking turned on or if he's just a really good kisser but you melt into the kiss. jungkook swallows the moans that escape your lips when he slips a finger inside so easily and starts fucking you with it.
"kook..." you moan against his lips. it feels so good to be touched again that your legs are already shaking.
"pretty." jungkook says and starts moving down, leaving a couple kisses on your jaw before kissing and sucking on your neck.
"jungkook- fuck." you sigh, tugging at his hair desperately. "seriously, it's been... it's been so long."
"i know." jungkook hums against your neck and sucks a mark on it as he adds another finger inside you.
"feels so good." you moan and a little squeak slips out of your mouth when he curls his fingers inside of you and finds that sweet spot. "it's so... fuck, it's so soon but i'm gonna cum, kook." you don't even have the mind to be embarrassed about it. it feels too good.
but jungkook suddenly stops kissing your neck and pulls back completely, his hand moving away from inside your pants. the complain about to slip out of your mouth dies in your throat when you see him sucking on his fingers and groaning.
"fuck, so sweet."
you're gonna go crazy.
"your feet on the ground, and turn around." he orders and you're so desperate you obey right away, jumping from the counter and turning around to give him your back. "you need to tell me if you really want this because it's gonna be easier to just stop now." one of his hands finds your waist and he pulls you against his body, you moan at the feeling of his clothed hard dick against your ass.
"yes, fuck, yes please." you breathe out and feel his hands on the waistband of your shorts, pulling them down immediately along with your panties. "wait, wait."
"mh?"
"yoongi, he's home." you mentally applaud your brain for being rational enough to remember you're not alone in the house.
"he doesn't leave his room for hours, don't worry about." he shrugs and you can see him pulling his sweatpants down.
"but- ah!" you whine when he pushes one of your feet further to the side so your legs spread a little more. "jungkook..." you want to insist on the fact that you're not alone but his fingers find your pussy again.
"you're fucking dripping." he sighs and easily slips two fingers inside, making you put your hand on your mouth not to be loud. "fuck, so tight."
you can't help but bend down on the counter, pushing your ass towards him to chase his fingers. jungkook straight up moans at the sight.
"please, need you inside." you whimper when he adds a third finger and starts fucking you with them at a pace that drives you crazy.
"what was that?" he asks and moves even faster. the fucker is teasing you.
"kook, need you to fuck me."
he doesn't seem to think about it twice before he reaches for one of the kitchen drawers where a box of condoms is hidden and takes one out. you can notice he's trying to hold himself back and take his time with you but he's just as eager as you, so he can't slow down now.
"you sure about this, right?" he asks. you're looking at him over your shoulder as he rolls the condom down his cock.
"i'm fucking dripping, kook. of course i'm sure." you're starting to get anxious, you wiggle your ass just to let him know you're ready for him.
a little sigh leaves your mouth when jungkook rubs his tip against your folds, just when you think he's about to slip inside he just rubs it again.
"fucking tease." you mutter with your cheek pressed against the cold surface of the counter. "just fuck m- oh!" you can't help the moan that leaves your mouth when he slips inside all the way.
"shit, so tight." jungkook hisses behind you and you whine, your walls clenching so hard around him. his hands grip on your hips so hard you're sure it's gonna leave a mark.
"it's been.. too long- fuck." you remind him as he pulls back a little just to thrust inside again.
"yeah, me too, i'm not gonna last." He warns and you almost giggle because at least you're both equally desperate.
"i don't care, just make me cum." you beg through a moan when he thrusts inside again.
"come here." one of his arms wraps around your waist and straightens you up so your back is arched against his chest, keeping you in place. you're both still wearing your shirts and your pants and underwear are just pooling by your ankles, so horny you didn't even waste time to get undressed.
"holy fuck!" you gasp when his thrusts hit a different way in the new angle and soon after, jungkook's hand is over your mouth.
"want every fucking neighbor to hear you?" he whispers against your ear and you feel your walls clenching around him again. "fuck, y/n, keep doing that and i'll cum in two seconds." his hand drops from your mouth to your neck, wrapping his fingers around it but not adding any pressure, just keeping you in place.
"so big." you whimper helplessly, your hands still flat on the counter because you feel like your legs could betray you right now. "you feel so fucking good."
you feel his hand closing a little around your neck and your eyes roll back at the feeling, he starts fucking you even faster. there are drops of sweat rolling down your forehead already but you don't care, not when you're finally having a cock inside of you. and god, he's fucking you good, so good that you don't feel embarrassed at how close you feel already.
"feels good?" jungkook hums and you can only whine in response. "fuck, your pussy is swallowing my cock, y/n, doesn't want me to leave." he groans and his thrusts are so hard that you're starting to see white dots. "you're so good, y/n."
"f-fuck... please, need... need to cum." you must sound pathetic right now but you can't bring yourself to care. "touch me, kook, make me cum."
his free hand is moving quickly, finding your clit again and rubbing fast circles that almost make you start crying.
"gonna cum, baby?" you feel his lips brushing against your ear as he whispers. the pet name makes you clench even harder around him. "wanna cum on my cock?" he sounds so gone too, you know he's close too. if you knew he was gonna fuck you this good you would've actually taken your time with him, but you let it pass for now because you're both needy and just need to get off.
"yeah." you unconsciously let out the most pornographic moan you've ever heard from yourself and jungkook start giving sloppy thrusts, you're both so close. "kook, i'm gonna cum." you manage to let out and right after your mouth can't even make sounds anymore.
"fuck, y/n."
you're so close. you're gonne cum. so fucking close.
but the door creaks open and you both freeze, not being able to contain your moans at the feeling of jungkook bottoming out once again.
"yoongi!" you scream at the boy standing by the door at the same time as jungkook screams 'hyung!'. you try your best to cover yourself by pulling your shirt down. jungkook's hand drops from your neck to rest on your waist.
"oh, don't stop." yoongi shrugs as if he's just caught you chopping vegetables.
"huh?" jungkook mutters behind you and you can feel it about to move away but you reach for his thigh with your hand to keep him there.
"kook, please." you don't know what got into you. you're so desperate to cum you don't even mind yoongi being there in front of you.
"see? she wants you to keep going." yoongi's voice is so calm as he slowly walks towards you, leaning back against the counter, just right next to where you both are.
you look down as your cheeks start burning and you clench around jungkook. why the hell are you getting turned on by being watched by your roommate while getting fucked by your other roommate?
"fuck, y/n." you know jungkook is hissing because you got impossibly tight around him and you can hear Yoongi's little chuckle. "you're just gonna stand there?" the younger asks his friend.
"i don't think she minds." yoongi replies and you can almost see the smug smile on his face even if you're staring at the counter.
"y/n?" jungkook mutters behind you but you don't answer. you're so close, so embarrassed and so turned on that you're scared your voice will come out in a pathetic whine.
"y/n," yoongi's deeper voice calls for you too but you don't reply either. "look at me, y/n," he speaks again and you bite your lip not to let out another moan because you're sure you're currently creaming jungkook's cock. "pull her hair so she looks at me, jungkook."
your breath hitches then the youngest does just as yoongi says and a moan finally escapes your throat as he tugs at your hair and brings your head up, turning it a little to the side so you can face the boy beside you. he's handling you as if you were a doll. and the second you lock eyes with yoongi you feel numb. his eyes are so dark, you've never really seen him looking at you like that. a little smirk grows on his face as he looks all over your face. you probably look a mess.
"do you want me to stay?" he asks with an unusual soft voice that makes your legs shake.
"hyung." jungkook says with a warning tone, his cock throbbing inside you. he needs to cum too.
"shut up," yoongi gives jungkook a quick look and turns to you again. "y/n?" the words don't even leave your mouth, you can't speak. "what? jungkookie was fucking you so good you can't even talk?" he speaks with a condescending tone, like he's sorry for you. you close your eyes as you clench around jungkook again.
"fuck, y/n." jungkook's free hand squeezes the flesh on your hip.
"keep fucking her, kook," yoongi finally says. "let's see if you can make her talk again."
jungkook doesn't need to be told twice because he lets go of your hair and starts moving again without even questioning him. your head stays in place for yoongi to see you but your eyes are still closed. you must be going crazy because you don't think you've ever felt this good during sex and it is just a quick fuck in the kitchen with your roommate while your other roommate looks at you.
after a specific thrust that hits just where you need it you arch your back until your head falls on jungkook's shoulder, you throw one of your arms behind you so you can reach jungkook's hair and keep him close. your fingers tangle with the soft locks while he fucks you at a brutal pace.
"right there, kook..." you moan.
"like that?" he whines, fucking whines, against your ear as he keeps thrusting against that sweet spot inside you and you nod frantically. one of his hands stays on the counter right next to yours and the other sneaks under your shirt and finally cups over one of your boobs, a groan hits your ear.
"s-sensitive.." you warn him but he squeezes your boob anyway. you cry out. you're so close again, so fucking close.
"stop." yoongi says and jungkook halts his movements immediately as if he was under his spell.
"fuck, yoongi." you choke on a moan. when you open your eyes you can see yoongi looking down at where your bodies meet, then he looks at jungkook.
"jungkook," yoongi says and jungkook hums in response. "you got tested when i did, you're clean." he tells him and then he looks at you. "are you clean? and on the pill?"
"yeah," you nod. "yes to both." you suddenly feel shy again. they both sigh at your answer and you gulp, watching yoongi turning to jungkook with an arched eyebrow.
"then why are you wearing a condom?" yoongi asks. and he's not wrong. you usually didn't risk it, you always use to have protected sex, but now that you see it like this you wonder why you didn't ask jungkook if he was clean from the start.
"hyung... i don't know if she-" jungkook mutters like he's not sure but you can clearly feel his cock twitching inside you.
"do you want him to wear the condom?" yoongi asks you, his voice still calm and his look unbothered.
"y/n, you don't have t-"
"take it off." you cut Jungkook off and yoongi smiles. you feel so nice after seeing his reaction that you wonder if you're doing this just to make him feel proud. it feels good.
"pull out, kookie," yoongi says and walks towards him, you turn your head to look back at them. jungkook obeys quickly, your walls squeezing him like you want to keep him inside. "good," yours and jungkook's breaths hitch when yoongi himself takes the condom off of his cock and goes to throw it on the trash. "you leaked a lot, damn." he say through a breathy chuckle when he comes back and decides to stand right behind jungkook.
"hyung."
"she must feel good, right?" yoongi is suddenly resting his chin on his shoulder and looking down. your eyes follow yoongi's and then roll back when you see yoongi's hand wrapping around jungkook's cock and slowly stroking him to spread the precum on his tip all over his length.
"fuck, hyung." the boy moans and your pussy throbs.
god, this is so fucking hot you could cum if they kept that going for a little longer. but yoongi drops his sticky hand and looks at you tilting his head and lightly raising his eyebrows.
"open your mouth." he says and you don't question him, just open your mouth and welcome two of his fingers inside.
you moan around them as you suck and swallow jungkook's taste off them while yoongi stares at your lips, his tongue licking the corner of his lips.
"clean my hand." his fingers drop from your mouth and you stick your tongue out, one of your hands wrapping around his wrist while you run your tongue all over his palm and fingers, cleaning jungkook off of him.
they're both looking at you like they want to eat you up and you feel so powerful yet you can feel your arousal dripping down your thighs by this point. yoongi drops his hand when you've cleaned it completely and then looks at jungkook.
"c'mon, kookie, fuck her now." he says really close to jungkook's ear and the younger obeys instantly, slipping inside you and groaning at the feeling. "good boy." yoongi chuckles as jungkook bottoms out.
"so good." you moan, already feeling the clear difference in having him inside with nothing in between. a whimper is forced out of your mouth when jungkook starts thrusting into you again.
"that feels good, right?" yoongi asks and moves to stand beside you again, to watch it all happen.
"mhm..." you moan. "please... jungkook- please."
"so pretty when you beg." yoongi puts his fingers under your chin to make you look at him. "such a pretty whore."
"oh my god!" your eyes roll back. you feel yourself just a second away from coming. "gonna cum... fuck..."
"yeah, i can fucking feel you." jungkook breathes out. "fuck." his thrusts become sloppy real fast. he's close too.
"jungkook..." you completely bend over the counter again because your arms can't support your weight anymore, your cheek gets smushed against the cold surface. "i'm- shit... i'm coming." you whimper.
"then cum." yoongi's voice is all you need to get there. a shocking wave of pleasure runs through your whole body while you clench hard around him.
"shit, so tight." jungkook mutters behind you and one of your weak arms reaches behind to grab at his thigh. "so close, y/n."
"please." your whole body is shaking with oversensitivity.
"want me to pull out?" jungkook asks.
"no... please," you beg. "come inside, baby." you cry out.
"c'mon jungkook, cum." yoongi says and that seems like enough for jungkook too, because you feel his throbbing cock releasing inside of you.
"fuck," jungkook mumbles. "y/n, come here." his hands are on your waist again.
"i can't." you let out a weak chuckle but jungkook is suddenly wrapping his arms around you and pulling you up.
"need to kiss you." he says and you immediately turn your head to find his lips. you kiss him slow, nothing like the kisses you shared before, and it feels good to kiss jungkook like that.
he's the one that breaks the kiss and when you try to chase his lips again he just chuckles and gives your hip a soft slap.
"kiss yoongi too." he whispers just at the same time as you feel a hand wrapping around your neck.
yoongi's lips are on yours as soon as you turn around. you hum through the kiss and bring one of your hands up to his cheek, tilting his head a little to deepen the kiss. he swallows your moan when jungkook's cock finally slips out of you and you feel his cum spilling out. yoongi breaks the kiss when jungkook mumbles something you can't really hear.
"shit..." you close your legs when you feel jungkook's cum spilling out and dripping down your thigh. "it's so messy."
"not for long," yoongi suddenly grabs you and brings you to the fridge, making you lean back against it as he drops to his knees in front of you. you stop breathing for a second. "i'm gonna clean you up."
"hyung," jungkook calls him as he puts on his sweatpants again. "you're gonna-"
"do you think this is my first time tasting cum?" yoongi throws him a quick glance and you swear you see jungkook blushing for a moment.
yoongi turns to you again and grabs one of your thighs, throwing it over his shoulder and diving in with no warning.
"yoongi, fuck!" you throw your head back as one of your hands goes to his hair. he hums against your pussy and laps at your entrance, from where jungkook's cum keeps spilling out.
"that's so fucking hot." jungkook sighs but you can't open your eyes to look at him, you keep them closed.
"yoongi, you're gonna- gonna make me cum again." you mumble, your only leg supporting you starting to shake but yoongi keeps you steady with one hand on your waist and the other on your thigh over his shoulder. and the warning that you're gonna cum only makes yoongi push you further to the edge, sucking on your clit and basically burying his face on your pussy like he's starving for you. "yoongi, oh my- fuck, oh my god!"
you don't know what to do with your hands anymore, one of them stays on his hair while the other ends on your mouth to try and stop the pathetic noises from coming out. though one hand is suddenly grabbing that arm and pulling it down.
it's yoongi. he detaches his mouth from you to say, "i wanna hear you." and suddenly slips two fingers inside you.
"sensitive..." you mumble, your legs shaking again and threatening to close even if yoongi's head is between them.
"gotta clean you well," yoongi says. "jungkookie had a big load for you, huh?" he chuckles again.
you've never heard something so hot in your entire life. jungkook must think the same because he groans somewhere in the kitchen, you don't see him because you're too busy holding yoongi's eye contact.
"you like me cleaning jungkookie off your pussy?" yoongi asks you and gives your clit another little lick as he fucks the cum out of you with his fingers. "dirty girl."
"please, yoongi."
"love hearing you say that." he smirks as he pulls his fingers out of you and brings them to his mouth, cleaning them with his tongue.
"hyung, jesus fucking christ." jungkook sighs while yoongi goes back to eating you out like he's wanted it for months.
"i'm gonna cum, yoongi- ah!" you throw your head back against the fridge again when yoongi sucks on your clit and starts fucking you with his fingers again. "oh, right there!" his fingers keep brushing against that sweet spot and you're sure you're gonna cum soon.
it doesn't take long for you to cum on his mouth and fingers, yoongi gives your pussy one last kiss before placing another one on your thigh still on his shoulder and finally puts it down.
"you're okay?" yoongi asks you as he stands up and cups your face with his hands to check on you.
"yeah," you nod. "just a little dizzy."
"i'm sure you're tired." he brushes his thumbs on your cheeks affectionately and your eyes close on their own. "i'll go prepare a bath for you, okay?" he says and kisses your forehead.
and holy fuck, you never thought that thing people said about feeling butterflies in your stomach was real but now you can feel them because as soon as yoongi pulls away, you feel another kiss on your cheek from jungkook.
"you were amazing." he tells you and you have half a mind to smile.
"wait," you turn to the door where yoongi is already making his way to the bathroom. "yoongi!" you call out for him and he quickly turns around.
"yeah?" he asks and your eyes go down to his crotch. he's hard. of course he is.
"do you... want help with that?" you ask shyly but he just waves a hand dismissively.
"don't worry about it, you're completely spent, you should rest now." yoongi replies sincerely but then looks to jungkook. "unless you're ready for another round." he cocks an eyebrow.
you look at jungkook and a giggle slips out of your mouth when you see him shocked, his cheeks tomato red. yoongi chuckles too.
"i'm just teasing you," the older says. "i'll go prepare a bath." and he leaves the kitchen.
then you're alone with jungkook again. you grab your clothes from the floor even if you're not really gonna put them on now.
"what was all of that about?" you dare to ask and you know jungkook understands what you mean but you still push further. "yoongi and you...?"
"it was nothing." he quickly replies. you're not dumb, he's getting defensive.
"okay..." you mutter. "calm down, i wasn't judging."
"i know," jungkook says and oh he looks troubled. "it was just nothing."
"okay," you nod and give him a reassuring smile because he looks more tense now than before. "just... if you've got some thoughts you need to let out... i'm here, or whatever..." you try not to make things real serious but you just don't want to see jungkook like this.
"i'm okay." he replies.
"mh, good." you end up putting just your shorts on again because it might be a little weird to have this conversation while being half naked.
"by the way, that was short but it was amazing." jungkook says out of nowhere and you giggle, slapping his arm.
"yeah, you were not bad either." you say and squeeze his bicep twice before walking out of the kitchen.
and when you're left alone in the corridor everything you just did hits you like a truck.
what the hell have you done?
A/N: hope you enjoyed it !! i'm not 100% satisfied with this one, i know i could've done a lot better but yeah :) thank u for reading ! have a nice day <3
3K notes · View notes
magicshopaholic · 5 months
Text
Flight Risk (Yoongi x OC)
Summary: Just when you and Yoongi might be becoming friends, you become a liability.
Pairing: Yoongi x OC
Genre: Angst
Word count: 9.8 K
Rating: 18+
Warnings: mature themes - language, smoking, mentions of homophobia, parental abuse, anxiety, dubious consent, sexual harassment
A/N: A very different tone than the rest. Mature themes; read the trigger warnings before proceeding. Set a couple of weeks after A Night Of Firsts.
Tagging: @bbl32 @quarter-life-crisis2 @meirkive @faearchives @margopinkerton @dreaming-with-happiness @confessionsofamarshlily @purpleseoul7
Listen to: "u.r.a. fever" by the kills
yoongi masterlist | main masterlist
Tumblr media
The moment Miso wakes up, her stomach squirms in discomfort.
It takes her a few moments to realise why. The sun is bright through the gaps in the curtains and her meticulously-set alarm went off on time. She sits up slowly and brushes her bangs messily off her face, frowning until she hears his voice and her stomach automatically squirms again.
He’s still here. He hasn’t left yet, even though he usually does by now. He’s late and despite not knowing why, Miso feels her chest contract in automatic fear.
She needs to be in the studio in one hour. There’s no option to be late today; Yoongi will have her head. This project is bigger than you, Kang Miso, he will say. She will reply with As long as you don’t take yourself too seriously with a roll of her eyes, he will wrinkle his nose and suggest she work with another producer if she has such a problem with him, and she will be forced to reiterate once more that she was assigned to him and that her assignments are not in her hands. People can’t switch teams of their own accord, Min Suga.
It will go exactly like this. It’s how it goes every time.
Miso stands motionlessly under the shower and then gets dressed, keeping an ear out the whole time for his voice. He still hasn’t left; despite how quiet and calm it is, it’s a sound that can cut through the air for her.
Finally, she has no choice but to descend the staircase, where she pauses midway. She can spot him - both of them - at the dining table, their housekeeper moving silently between them at opposite ends as she serves them breakfast.
His coffee is untouched. Miso exhales shakily; something is wrong.
She shuffles quietly to the open kitchen behind the dining table, uncertain if he’s seen her. His gaze is on his eggs benedict, but that means nothing. There’s a stack of fresh toast and baos straight off the stove on the kitchen counter, steam still rising from them. The rest are at the centre of the table, but Miso takes a plate and takes one of the hot ones when she sees his head move infinitesimally to the side.
No longer having a choice, she moves to the table, taking a seat on the longer side in between both occupants. Heart thumping, she gingerly picks up the bao and bites into it.
“Good morning, Miso.”
His voice is calm as ever, but she almost drops the bao. The steaming filling burns her lip but she stays put, eyes watering slightly.
“Good morning, Father.”
They lapse back into silence. She takes a silent sip of water, taking care to let it soothe her burning lips and glances at her mother. She sits still, her back straight against the chair, her hands clasped on her lap. She stares blankly in her husband’s direction, eyes glassy. Her plate is empty.
Miso can feel goosebumps erupt on her skin. The housekeeper appears behind her and soundlessly pours her a coffee.
“Where were you yesterday, Miso?” Kang Jaesung asks.
“At the studio, Father. At Big Hit.”
“And after that?”
“I went to get a coffee and a sandwich.”
“Where?”
“The new Caffeta coffee outlet. In Gangnam,” she adds.
Her father doesn’t ask anything further. Miso risks a glance at him to see him still eating. A large emerald ring sits on the middle finger of his right hand, and her stomach squirms again.
“Were you alone?”
Before Miso can answer, a soft scoff is heard from the other end of the table.
“Obviously.”
Kang Jaesung ignores this. Miso resists the urge to turn to her mother, knowing she would much rather take her mother’s surface insults over making her father wait for an answer to his question.
“Yes.”
“Did Seungkwan drive you?”
Just like all the questions he’s asked so far, Miso knows he knows the answer to this. He knows everything. It’s just safer to assume that way, because it’s usually the case.
“Yes.”
Her father nods. “Did he drive well?”
Miso’s heart races, for there’s no obviously correct answer to this. “He - yes. Like normal.” Then, in a rare move because she can’t resist, she continues. “Is something wrong?”
“There’s a scratch on the bumper.”
“Oh.”
“Don’t worry. Seungkwan is taking care of it.”
Miso’s eyes flicker to his emerald ring again, the stone looking big and dark in the pastel dining room. She doesn’t know what this means, how to respond to this, or if she’s even meant to.
He finishes his breakfast and dabs his mouth with the napkin, before abruptly standing up and leaving the room. Miso hears the front door close but doesn’t look up from her plate, despite feeling her mother’s burning gaze on her. 
She has about twenty minutes to make it to the studio. Her heart still beating uncomfortably, she leaves the moment she hears her father’s car drive away and heads to her own car, wanting to see this scratch for herself.
The sleek black Range Rover stands in the driveway like always. Even before she reaches the car, she can see the scratch; a small, minute imperfection near the bottom of the bumper. Her father would have noticed it immediately. 
It had to have happened when Seungkwan was parking the car last night, she thinks, as the car leaves the estate, for it was the only time she wasn’t in it. She meets his eyes in the rearview mirror accidentally, a red mark visible on his cheekbone. Miso thinks of the emerald stone on the back of her father’s hand and looks away quickly.
She stares out the window, her chest still tight. Seungkwan has only ever been nice to her, but he’s still her father’s employee. Her movements are watched, and her father isn’t doing so himself. 
The drive is quiet as always. Miso looks out the window and puts on her headphones, no music coming out of it. She needs to be alert, but it’s better to not show it. Her knuckles are white where she’s clutching the strap of her bag until they reach the Big Hit building and the car stops right outside the front doors. She hurries out, eager to put some distance between herself and the fancy car with the uniformed driver.
Miso proceeds in through the glass doors and down the lobby, forcing herself to slow down and walk normally. Seungkwan can still see her, she knows; the reflection of the car is still visible in the glass panes of the building. She walks straight to the lifts and presses the button, holding her breath. She risks a glance over her shoulder to see the car still there, the red cut on his cheekbone discernible even from a distance, his dark eyes directed towards her.
The lift opens and five other people get in with her. Miso shuffles to the back, too wary to exhale in case it’s too loud. She can feel Seungkwan’s gaze in her direction until the lift doors close. One by one, the rest of the occupants get off on their respective floors until it’s just Miso remaining. The moment the lift doors close again, she audibly lets out the breath she’s been holding and bends over, her hands on her knees, and gulps in the air. For the first time since she’s awoken today, her chest loosens a bit.
Her heart slows down slightly as the lift reaches the top floor and when the doors open again, she steps out calmly and makes her way to Yoongi’s studio.
Yoongi leans closer to the mic and closes his eyes, concentrating on the music in his headphones and waiting for the beat before he begins his rap verse. He taps the right headphone to the rhythm and begins right on cue, opening his eyes slowly to see someone tapping on the plexiglass of the booth.
He stops abruptly and takes off the headphones. “What is it?” he asks, trying not to sound too disgruntled at being cut off. He wouldn’t ordinarily care but for this track, he cares. The man outside, Jung PD, lead producer in his forties, looks pensive as he motions for Yoongi to come outside. Behind him on the sofa is Hwan, nineteen year old ex-idol, whose forehead creases when the recording of his debut solo gets interrupted.
Yoongi’s eyes flicker to Hwan and back to Jung PD, who he knows wouldn’t get involved unless it’s serious. He glances at Hwan again, who’s trying and failing to not look worried. For Hwan, he cares.
“What is it?” Yoongi repeats when they’re outside the studio. “Hyung?” he adds belatedly.
Jung PD bites his lip. “How is Hwan doing?”
“Fine. For a rookie whose group disbanded overnight.” There’s a pause. “What’s wrong?”
“How far along are you on the recording?”
Yoongi raises his eyebrows at the obvious evasion of the question, but answers anyway. “Close to finishing. Hwan recorded his vocals in one day. He’s extremely talented,” he adds after a moment. “We can be done with editing by tomorrow and Marketing can release it on Friday, just like they planned.”
Jung PD rubs at his eyes tiredly. “Yoongi…” His gaze flickers to the studio behind him, where Hwan is no doubt sitting inside, wondering what the hell is going on out here.
Something catches in Yoongi’s chest. “What?” he whispers urgently.
“We have to scrap the song. I know it’s last minute, but complications have come to light and we have to -”
Yoongi doesn’t realise he’s already shaking his head. “No. No, no. PD nim, this was always the plan! The song releases Friday, and our tour kicks off in Seoul on Sunday!” he whispers furiously. “Hwan is a guest artist and he gets his publicity! After everything he’s been through - come on, we can’t do this to him.”
“Yoongi, I understand. I understand this is important to you - you don’t give the “Prod Suga” suffix to just anyone -”
“Hwan needs this!” Yoongi presses the heels of his palms to his temples. “He took years to debut and then his group disbanded over a scandal that had nothing to do with him - and then YG just abandoned him. I brought him here, I convinced him to join -” He breaks off, shaking his head. “What happened? Why - why do we need to cancel?”
“It’s got nothing to do with Hwan,” says Jung PD, quickly and deliberately. “We will find him something else - he just needs to wait it out a little longer.”
“If he doesn’t have this song, he has nothing,” says Yoongi flatly. “You know that. The company hasn’t officially signed him. This is all on the back of this one song - one song that Miso and I have been working on non-stop for two weeks.”
Jung PD sighs. “About Miso -”
“She’s doing a lot better,” he interrupts frantically. “Forget what I said in our last meeting. It’s - it’s working out now. She wrote most of this song, in fact -” He breaks off, realising he’s rambling. 
“Any way you get her off this project?”
Yoongi frowns incredulously. “No,” he answers, sharper than he’d intended. “Not after she got swindled out of having her name on the Jungwon-Minji collab.” He can’t quite tell Jung PD how hesitantly she’d enquired about her name being credited on the collaboration - and how, after losing out because of award nomination politics, Yoongi hadn’t been able to stop thinking about how he’d let her down, even though there wasn’t a lot else he could’ve done. 
“This is her song. Look, can you just tell me what’s wrong?” he asks after a moment. “Maybe there’s a different way around this. Maybe we don’t have to scrap anything.”
“Do you know who Miso’s father is?” Jung PD asks in a low voice.
“I - yes. What does that have to do with -”
“One of his brands is launching a campaign next week - Guasha, a skincare brand,” he says. “They’ve invested a record amount of money on product placement and whatnot and their biggest competition right now is Innisfree, whose brand ambassador is -”
“Hwan.” Yoongi blinks, hoping his hunch is wrong. He clears his throat. “But he owns a hundred brands - why does he care about this one so much?”
Jung PD frowns at him as though he’s missing something obvious. “Because his daughter can’t be seen collaborating with his competition. It’s either her or Hwan. So unless we ask Hwan to break off his contract -”
“We can’t do that.” The words are out of Yoongi’s mouth instantly, even as his heart sinks. He turns to look at the boy through the sliver of glass in the studio. “It’s - it’s his only source of income. We can’t… we can’t. How - how did Kang Jaesung even find out about this collaboration? He’s the only shareholder who’s never given a crap about our releases before.”
Jung PD shrugs. “No idea. Maybe because his daughter is involved? Proud dad and all? Either way, he’s scrapping it.” He scoffs. “I’m sorry, Yoongi. We’ll try to find Hwan something else and if we can’t…” He sighs. “He’s a talented kid. That always matters.”
No, it doesn’t. Yoongi doesn’t say it, because he doesn’t need to. He knows Jung PD has definitely seen more talented kids fall through the cracks than he has. YG had been ignoring Hwan, but he still had a contract with them. They could’ve done something for him had Yoongi not convinced him to give Big Hit a chance instead. 
He swallows. “We can make a new song,” he blurts out.
“You’re going on tour, Yoongi,” reminds Jung PD gently.
“Not for almost a week. Worst case, they push the release by a week and he features in our second concert instead of the first. We can still -”
“You have to get approvals, Marketing needs to work on a whole new campaign.” Jung PD shakes his head in sympathy. “I’m really sorry, Yoongi. I’ll speak to Hwan if you want.”
Yoongi screws his eyes shut before opening them and sighing. “No. I should do it. I should talk to him.” He glances back at Hwan again, his slender figure on the sofa, holding up the lyrics sheet and practicing by himself. Yoongi can’t hear him, but he can imagine the sweet, melodic voice that made him shine during his short-lived debut, coupled with his graceful, almost feminine movements on stage. 
“I should talk to him,” repeats Yoongi, feeling sick with guilt. His eyes flicker to the side when he spots a movement and sees Miso step out of the elevator, expensive headphones on her head and striding down the hall without a care in the world, blissfully unaware of the damage being caused by her very presence. “But I need to talk to someone else first.”
They meet halfway, Miso raising her eyebrows in acknowledgement and checking her phone. “I’m here a minute early,” she states dryly.
“Bully for you. Can we talk?” 
Without waiting for an answer, he pushes open the door to an empty studio right next to him and strides in, hearing her footsteps behind him and the door closing. He turns around to see a frown flit across her face momentarily. 
“Is this because I didn’t bring you a coffee this morning?” she quips, folding her arms across her chest. “Because you look way too serious for ten am, Min Suga.”
“Just… stop… talking.” Yoongi’s voice trembles in fury, and he tries to rein it in. “You… your -” He presses his tongue against his teeth, trying to find the words. “Hwan is not getting his debut,” he says finally, quietly. “A kid with more talent than half this building put together, who had a bad, bad hand dealt to him isn’t getting his last, deserved shot… because of Kang Miso, princess of nepotism.”
Miso’s eyes flicker with confusion. “What the hell are you talking about? Why isn’t Hwan -”
“Your father is shutting down the song,” he snaps, taking a step towards her. “Because a competing brand’s ambassador can’t be associated with his precious daughter’s music. You wrote one song in your whole life, sitting in your fancy fucking mansion while being waited on hand and foot. Hwan is the oldest of four siblings. He has only one parent left, and he’s trained until his feet bled to be able to provide for them! And now he can’t because of -”
She swallows but doesn’t move. Even through his anger, Yoongi can tell she had no prior knowledge of this. But he doesn’t care. They’re only inches apart; he can see her shock and realisation all at once, but the way she holds his gaze makes him take a step back.
Miso licks her lips slowly. “What do you want me to do about it, Yoongi?” she asks quietly. 
“Fix it.”
“I can’t. My father is -”
“I don’t give a fuck.” He takes another step back, resisting the urge to grab her by her thin shoulders and make her look him in the eye. “Your rich people's problems aren’t going to take this away from Hwan, or from me. Fix it,” he repeats. “Say whatever you need to to get your father’s head out of his arse or - you know what? I want you the hell off my team.”
She swallows and shakes her head. “Yoongi, you - you know I was assigned to -”
“If your father has the power to take away someone’s big break to satisfy his ego, he has the power to get you reassigned.” He ignores how she blinks rapidly, how her previously straight shoulders are hunched, how the guilt seems to expand in his chest for a moment. “I don’t want to see you in my damn studio ever again.”
He turns around and yanks the door open, stalking out and leaving her alone in the dark.
Miso doesn’t see Yoongi for the rest of the day. She doesn’t even try to seek him out; not once has he ever lost his temper with her like that and she has no idea how long it takes for him to cool down from something like this. She does see Hwan in the break room and darts away before he sees her, ducking into Donghyuk’s studio and desperately hoping he has some work for her today.
Around lunch time, she calls Seungkwan and he drives her to the last place she wants to be at, but the only one she can think of going to right now.
Kang Industries looks as intimidating as its owner, and just as impenetrable. The inside of the sprawling building is glass and stone, giving it the aura of a modern day tech prison. She takes the elevator all the way to the top floor and to the corner office; despite having been here only once in her whole life, she remembers it with striking clarity.
Her heart thumps against her ribcage as she nears it, spotting her father through one of the glass walls. He’s standing with three other men, all of them speaking while he stays silent, nodding only occasionally.
For a moment, Miso feels like turning around on the spot and running away. Let Yoongi hate her. She’s handled worse. But then, almost as if he’s heard her, Kang Jaesung’s eyes dart lock onto her. The impact of it makes her reel and she immediately lowers her gaze.
At the same time, his secretary spots her from the desk outside the office. She scrambles to her feet instantly and hurries towards Miso.
“Oh, Miss Kang!” she exclaims in surprise, seeming a bit flustered. “Please, uh - have - have a seat. I’ll inform your father that you’re -“
“It’s okay, I can wait until he’s -“
“Nonsense!” she interrupts in a high-pitched voice. “I’ll tell him his daughter is here and his meeting -“ She glances towards the room in a panic, and Miso can tell that she’s conflicted about which might be more important to him.
Fortunately, her speaker crackles to life just then.
“Send her in.”
The secretary exhales in transparent relief. “Right this way, Miss Kang.” She ushers her to the door of the office, just as it opens from the inside. One of the men, who she knows works for her father, is holding the doorknob while two others sit inside in similar-looking dark brown suits, facing her father’s desk.
“Excuse me, gentlemen.” Her father’s voice is calm but firm. “We will have to take a short break. My daughter is here.”
Both men seated turn to look at her and the younger one, dressed sharply with perfectly styled hair and an air of arrogance, raises an eyebrow. He turns back towards her father, presumably to argue, but something makes him stop. In spite of herself, Miso can empathize. 
Kang Jaesung waits patiently and says no more, until all three of the men file out. The youngest one, in the brown suit, brushes against her as he leaves. His eyes land on her and narrow, clearly insulted at being deprioritised. Miso looks away, waiting until they leave to step inside.
“I’m sorry for not calling ahead, Father.” She clears her throat, hoping her voice will stop shaking. Her father doesn’t generally respect underconfidence - or confidence, making it a fine line she needs to toe in order to appeal to him. “I - I can wait outside until you’re done with your meeting.”
“My daughter can’t be seen waiting here,” he supplies, typing something onto his phone and taking a seat behind his desk. “It’s bad for the family. It’s the only reason your mother shows up here on occasion.” His eyes flash with something and Miso realises with an uncomfortable twist in her stomach that he’s just made a joke.
Unsure whether she’s meant to react, she shuffles slightly and places her hands behind her back, standing straight. Her heart is beating too loud now, loud enough that she’s sure he can hear it.
“My time is too valuable to waste, Miso.”
“Of course.” She clears her throat again. “Father, I…” It will do no good to beat around the bush. It occurs to her now that her father knew this morning at breakfast that he was shutting down this release, which could have been the reason he’d stayed late. Her gaze falls to the emerald stone on his finger again and Seungkwan’s bruised face flits through her mind.
“I wanted to talk to you about… about the song that Big Hit is planning to release on Friday. By Hwan, produced by Suga of BTS. Written by me,” she adds after a moment. Her father observes her motionlessly, and his gaze feels piercing. “I heard that - that you’re unhappy with it and you… you don’t want it released. I would like to ask you to reconsider.”
His gaze is unmoving. “Why?”
Miso thinks about the list of reasons Yoongi had hissed at her and mentally throws them in the bin. Her father won’t care less about Hwan’s family situation or anyone else’s career.
“It’s produced by and featuring a BTS member. They are kicking off their world tour this weekend and have this song on their setlist already, meaning this song is going to be streamed all year. It will generate a lot of revenue for the company.”
His expression doesn’t change. “Every song this label puts out is streamed all year. That’s why I invested in it. Is that it?”
“Um -” She exhales shakily. Nothing else she’d rehearsed all morning comes to mind anymore. “I’m a writer,” she confesses quietly. “I - I wrote this song, most of it. It’s the first time I will ever be credited on a song.” Please don’t take this away from me. Not again.
Her father stares at her for a moment and finally shifts, leaning back in his chair for a moment. He crosses his legs and places his hands in his lap, his jaw sharp. “What do you think will happen if my daughter’s name is on a song that’s marketed under the name of a competing brand ambassador? Have you thought about that?”
“Nobody reads the names of the writers on a song,” she reasons. “No one - no one will care. It’s just… I wrote it. It’s just my name on a piece of paper inside the CD, in tiny font.”
“Your name,” he says clearly, “is my name. And my name is going to be nowhere near a man like that, who dances with other men and wears clothes like a woman.” He clicks his tongue and his upper lip rolls in a sneer. “Celebrating a man preening over his skincare. The depths this country is sinking to…”
Miso holds her tongue, privately thinking that she should’ve guessed that her father’s problem extended to more than just competing brands. Hwan - beautiful, sweet-voiced, ballet-trained Hwan - personally offended Kang Jaesung.
“I’ll take my name off the song,” she offers at last, her heart sinking. “My - your name won’t be part of the release at all.”
He raises his eyebrows. “How noble. Unfortunately, it doesn’t matter. I’m still a shareholder, so I can’t sign off on it.” He slides a sheet of paper off his desk and begins reading it with disinterest, signalling the end of the conversation.
Miso swallows. “Please,” she pleads softly. “Father, I’ve never asked for anything -” She quells under the sudden look he gives her.
“You’ve never had to,” he states, and for a moment he sounds like Yoongi. “Do you know how people who don’t have everything handed to them go about a situation like this? They offer something in return.” He pauses, watching her stonily. “It’s called a quid pro quo.”
She purses her lips, willing herself to stay calm. The anxiety is bubbling up and threatening to choke her, for she has no idea how to go back to Big Hit now, how to face Hwan… how to face Yoongi. His face burns in her mind, the disgust and lack of respect so clear in his features.
“You see that young entrepreneur out there?” Her father asks, his gaze directly on her. “Don’t look,” he hisses when her head automatically turns. She immediately turns away, catching only a glimpse of the aforementioned entrepreneur’s glare in the direction of this office. “Lee Jiho. He’s an idiot. His name may be on the company, but none of what he has is his doing. His Chief of Strategy is the real brains behind the operation.”
Miso guesses the older person with Jiho is the Chief of Strategy. It takes all her willpower not to turn again.
“Lee Jiho is an idiot, but somehow, he tapped into the right market segment. I want to buy him out,” he declares, leaning back in his chair again. “But he doesn’t want to sell to me. Not at the price I’m asking.”
She nods and lowers her gaze. He’s making a point and the only thing left to do is to hear him out and nod on cue. Her eyes start to sting but it would be a mistake of massive proportions to let her father see her cry. 
“Convince him to sell to me.”
It takes Miso a moment to realise he’s expecting a response.
“Um… you want me to -”
“Any stock price that might fall due to a competing brand will get covered by the savings I make on this purchase.” He shrugs. “Convince him to sell to me and I’ll sign off on your song.” When Miso doesn’t respond, the corner of his mouth rises in satisfaction. “But you don’t think you can do that, do you?”
“Thank you for your time, Father,” she whispers, waiting just long enough for him to acknowledge her before she turns and walks out of his office. She almost bumps into Jiho and his entourage outside, who seem to have been waiting for her to leave, the former giving her a mildly appraising look. His features are sharp and pointed and expensive, his cologne reeking of new money.
“My daughter,” says her father from behind her. Both of them turn to look at him, and Miso doesn’t miss his small raise of the eyebrows towards her. It’s a challenge, one he only proposed because he knew she would back down from it. Kang Jaesung does not lose, ever, and he does not care who he is going up against.
“Miss Kang.” Lee Jiho bows stiffly the same time she does before they shake hands. Up close, he can’t be more than a year or two older than her, but something about the way he looks at her over his slanting nose makes it clear that he’s still miffed over having his meeting interrupted by her presence.
“Pleasure to meet you,” she mumbles before slipping out and hurrying away. She doesn’t stop until she’s out of the building and inside the car, away from her father’s turf. Her chest feels heavier than ever with the knowledge that this trip achieved nothing except putting her job on her father’s radar and giving him the satisfaction of pleading with him for something.
As the car pulls up outside Big Hit, it takes her a few moments to move. Yoongi will be in there somewhere, she thinks, angry and disappointed, with no one to blame but her. Until this morning, the Big Hit building felt like her only haven, the safe place she could go to that did not, for all intents and purposes belong to her father, without drivers and gardeners keeping an eye on her or her mother’s constant judgement following her around.
Kang Miso. Princess of nepotism. He hates her, and she can’t even defend him.
She can’t go inside the building now. The rising fear of what Yoongi might say if he sees her keeps her rooted to the car seat. She wonders when his opinion had started mattering this much to her, when the blazing fire in his eyes as he stood inches away from her had made her want to douse it instead of walking away. 
It’s either Big Hit or Kang Industries. Miso’s stomach rolls; it’s three pm and it occurs to her vaguely that she hasn’t eaten after that singular bao at breakfast. Despite that, she feels like throwing up. Either Yoongi hates her forever, or she risks taking her father up on his deal and potentially failing at it.
The fading bruise around her wrist seems to burn. Failing is not an option, not when it comes to her father. Having Yoongi hate her would be hard, but she can get over it. She remembers how he had offered to drive her home a few weeks ago after they’d spent half the night at his studio. He remained the first and only person in her entire life to extend such an offer without seemingly expecting anything in return, and her surprise at it had visibly confused him.
It’s either Big Hit or Kang Industries.
It’s still dawn when Yoongi’s phone rings, jerking him awake.
“What?”
“Come to the studio!” The person at the other end of the call mirrors none of Yoongi’s sleepy annoyance. “Now!”
He groans and rolls over in bed, still in the jeans and t-shirt he’d been wearing all day. “Why? What’s - what’s happening?”
“We’re releasing the solo!” Jung PD’s voice is frantic and forcibly quiet, as though he’s trying to pace himself. “Hwan’s solo!”
Yoongi sits up with a jerk, his head pounding with the whiplash. “What are you -”
“He must have given up his contract with Innisfree,” he says excitedly. “Either way, Marketing just dropped an email - if we can get them the final version by ten pm tonight, they’ll release it on schedule!”
“But -” Yoongi shakes his head and rubs his eyes. “How did - what about Kang Jaesung and his -”
“Fuck him!” Jung PD uses a word he’s never used in Yoongi’s presence before. “Once the song is out there, he can’t do anything about it. For now, we’re in the clear - so get in here! Now!
Yoongi is at the Big Hit building in under twenty minutes. An intern hands him a strong coffee the moment he steps out of the elevator and he sees a group of people assembled outside his studio, comprising Hwan, Jung PD and two assistant producers.
“The smaller the group, the quicker this will go,” explains Jung PD when Yoongi raises his eyebrows. “We have -” He checks his watch “- fifteen hours to get this done.” Next to him, Hwan nods hopefully, wringing his hands in anticipation.
Yoongi nods, making a mental note to tell Namjoon he was right. He hadn’t been as worried as Yoongi yesterday, adamant that these things worked out somehow.
Maybe Hwan will choose his art over his brand deals, he’d said wisely. Some people take that call. Jungkook did.
Yoongi had looked at him incredulously. Jungkook was fifteen! And he took a really stupid risk, all things considered. He’s just lucky it worked out.
We’re all lucky it worked out, Namjoon had pointed out, frustratingly reasonable. Hwan is older, meaning he’ll realise the importance of his work as an artist.
Yoongi had stared at him, lost for words, not knowing how to explain to the philosopher in Namjoon that realising the importance of art and having the freedom to choose it were two very different things.
Miso can’t do anything about this? Namjoon had asked after a minute, making Yoongi’s anger cloud his worry once more.
Fuck her, he’d seethed. This is all her fault. He hadn’t elaborated any further, unable to find the words to explain that for a moment after Jung PD had given him the news, his first instinct had been to defend Miso. Days of working together in a closed studio had facilitated a rapport between them, enough for him to pick up on her hard work and talent, not to mention the lack of boredom that made him sometimes wait for her to arrive in the morning. But none of that compared to just how stupid he felt for forgetting, even for an instant, where she came from. 
He scans the group in front of him again and feels a begrudging satisfaction that she wasn’t called to rush over here. She’s a writer of the song, for better or for worse, and she will be credited. But when it comes to the hustle, to back-breaking hard work that can only be a result of desperation and everything to lose, someone like her has no business being here.
There’s no time to lament about his lapse in judgement, or about how he can’t help but feel a little uneasy at working on Miso’s song without her present. But he powers through, for Hwan’s sake. Hwan, to his credit, gives every last bit of his effort, singing the same lines over and over again without complaining, concentrating on Yoongi’s ad libs, focusing on the arrangements until it’s nearly eight pm, and they finally have their track.
“What do you think?”
Yoongi watches Namjoon and Hoseok, both of whom happened to be in the Big Hit building as well. His eyes are dry and he feels light-headed with fatigue, but his mind is buzzing a million miles a second. He needs this to release tonight, the rest of the weekend will have to be devoted to rehearsals until they take the stage on Sunday night for the first concert of their tour.
“It’s fantastic,” says Hoseok, as the track comes to an end. Behind him, Namjoon nods in agreement.
“Namjoon?”
“He sounds incredible.” Namjoon pats Hwan on the shoulder. “You’ll go far, kid.”
Hwan looks like he could weep with joy as he nods, watery-eyed and sniffling. “What do you think, hyung?” he asks Yoongi, eyes full of hope. “Is it good enough? Do you think they’ll release it?”
“They’ll release it,” confirms Jung PD, entering the studio as he hangs up on a call. “I just got the go-ahead. They can’t shut it down without losing money on all the promotional material, so as long as it passes the audio approvals in the next couple of hours, it’ll be done.”
There’s a smattering of applause and relieved chuckles from around the studio. Yoongi runs a hand over his face and smiles tiredly at Hwan. “Go home and take a shower,” he advises him.
He frowns. “Why?”
“We can’t have a solo debut without a release party,” says Jung PD, as though it’s obvious. “Granted, it won’t be as fancy as a pre-planned party, but nothing about this release has been traditional so far,” he adds, and a few people laugh.
Yoongi notices Hwan’s hesitation. “I’ll sit with the Audio team,” he assures him. “This track won’t be out of my sight for a second until it’s officially out.”
Hwan nods and wipes his eyes as subtly as he can and everyone awws, Hoseok and one of the assistant producers throwing their arms around his shoulders and squeezing him. It’s an organic moment of camaraderie after over twelve hours of work; Yoongi can’t help but be extremely proud of Hwan.
“I’ll get the admin team to send out a mass email to the department to come over in a couple of hours.” Jung PD waves his phone and steps out, already making the call.
Everyone shuffles out after that, Namjoon giving Yoongi a last relieved high-five before leaving. Once he’s alone, Yoongi sighs and takes a seat, trying to squeeze in a minute of rest before heading over to the Audio team. He doesn’t foresee any problems there per se, but it requires plenty of concentration that he needs to gather from somewhere.
After five minutes of stretching and finishing the last of the Red Bull in the studio, Yoongi stands up and quickly emails the track to the Audio team, marking it URGENT. Taking a copy of it in a pendrive, he reaches for his bag and at the last moment, remembers to take the sheet music just in case it’s required. Straightening the sheets, he sees the names on the front page. Suga of BTS. Hwan. Kang Chanel.
Yoongi pauses. The mass email to the department will include her for certain. His heart skips a beat at the thought that she will most likely not come to the party, and won’t hear how her own song turned out until the rest of the world does. 
The smallest twinge of regret at how he’d spoken to her yesterday begins to take form in the bottom of his stomach. He thinks of how, nearly a year ago, he’d visited her house on an invite, not from Miso, but from her father. She hadn’t said a word in his presence, but the way she’d abruptly gone silent had been so uncomfortable to watch that Yoongi had accepted the invitation without even considering it, just so her father would leave.
You don’t know my father.
She’d said that to him at her house and while he hadn’t pried, it hadn’t quite left his mind either. He swallows and shakes his head; he can’t afford these thoughts right now. He’ll apologise to her later if he needs to; after all, it’s still Hwan who gave up his contract.
With that in mind, he turns off the light and leaves the studio.
For a last minute gathering catered by the bakery from the Hilton down the street and leftover liquor from Big Hit’s last party, Yoongi walks in to see far more people than he’d expected. Fortunately, the office’s entertainment hall seems to have been available and after some minimal decorations, at least part of the crowd seems to know what they’re here for.
He spots Hwan near the stage, looking fresher than he’s seen him all day, talking to a couple of other artists. Deciding to let him have his moment, Yoongi slinks over to the makeshift bar and pours himself a small whiskey, watching the night finally coming together after two days of chaos.
Jung PD comes over to him a little while later. “Did Audio sign off?”
Yoongi nods. “They wanted this released just as fast as we did, I think,” he says in a low voice. “I don’t know if they know about the… situation, but they were more cooperative than I’ve ever experienced.”
He chortles. “That’s good. Do you have your speech ready?” he asks, just as the music fades away.
“Speech? Come on,” he says, rolling his eyes even as he spots Hwan jogging over to them. “I shouldn't be -“
“This is all because of you, hyung,” he gushes, rosy-cheeked, his thick black hair bouncing on his forehead. He grabs Yoongi’s wrist and steers him towards the stage. “You have to say a few words.”
There’s some clapping and hooting which completely drowns out Yoongi’s feeble protests, but the small and proud part of him chooses to play along and he hops up on the small stage, barely two inches off the ground.
“Um -“ Yoongi clears his throat. Now that he’s up here, he realises the number of people who showed up was more than he’d initially realised. He scans the faces, some unrecognisable, until he spots Hwan and Jung PD standing in front, and feels a rush of happiness for them.
“I shouldn’t even be the one up here,” he begins, fiddling absently with his glass of whiskey. “But now that I am, I think this night won’t be complete without thanking a few people without whom this wouldn’t have been possible. As you know, we had some complications -” He pauses while a few people chuckle “- but we did it in the end.”
Hwan looks thrilled, now not even bothering to hide the fact that he’s crying. Yoongi thinks about what he’s given up already, about all the faith he’s kept in him so far, and his heart twists with affection.
“The Marketing team, for their stellar promotion and last-mile effort; Minji and Adora, for the background vocals they came up with on the spot,” he lists, pausing after each statement for people to applaud. “The Audio team for giving us the fastest sign-off in the history of Big Hit -” There are a few more laughs as one of the Audio reps raises his glass in acknowledgement. “Jung PD, of course, for being the mentor and producer I can only hope to be like one day - and Hwan, of course, for the dedication and talent like no other.”
The applause is far louder now, with cheers and hooting, and Yoongi joins in until he spots Miso’s face towards the back of the room. His smile fades and for a moment, so does everything else.
He should thank her. He knows he should. As a writer, Hwan would quite literally not have this song if it weren’t for her. His eyes drop to the floor before meeting hers again. She’s wearing an olive green dress, her pale and slender arms crossed protectively over her chest. She doesn’t smile at him, but there’s something hopeful in her face. 
Yoongi exhales; after yesterday morning, he might just owe her this, even if it’s just to bury the hatchet. But then a movement catches his eye and he sees Jung PD hugging Hwan, and considers how inappropriate it might be to thank Kang Jaesung’s daughter in front of Hwan, one day after he’d almost lost everything because of a powerful billionaire.
He swallows and clenches his jaw. Maybe this isn’t the right forum. She’ll still be credited as a writer and that’ll be forever. That was all she ever cared about anyway, to be credited.
“To Hwan,” he says finally, watching with a sinking stomach how her face falls slightly while the room erupts in applause again. It disappears in a flash, however, and she takes a deep breath before turning and murmuring something to the man beside her. Yoongi frowns; he hadn’t even noticed this person until now, with sharp features and a suit, a distinct, hulking look as he stands just behind her so her shoulder grazes his tie. 
He vaguely registers Jung PD stepping up to the stage and looks away to give him the mic. By the time he turns back to where Miso was, she’s gone, with her companion following her outside.
Yoongi stares at her vacant spot with unease. He tries to remember the fury he’d felt yesterday morning when the song was being shut down, but it seems ridiculously far away. What seem closer are the days they spent producing the song together in the studio, rewriting the words over empty cups of coffee, and the look on her face when he’d told her to get off his team.
“Hyung, is everything okay?” Hwan asks a few minutes later, when the speeches are over and the music is louder.
“Fine.” Yoongi forces a smile and shoves his free hand in his pocket. “What about you? Are you ready for Sunday night?”
“Am I ready to perform at a BTS concert?” He lets out a low whistle. “It’s like a dream, hyung. I still can’t believe it.”
“You’ll believe it when you have to spend the next three days in rehearsals.”
“That’s not a problem,” he says immediately. “I can’t wait. I’ll have to talk to my agent about timings, though - he’s got me a meeting with Puma and Innisfree also wants to meet -”
“Wait, Innisfree?” Yoongi frowns. “Are they trying to get you back? I suppose you can now, after the song has been released.”
Hwan looks confused for a moment before shaking his head. “No, no, I didn’t break my contract. I didn’t need to - can you believe it? Jung PD just called me this morning and told me to come in and I couldn’t believe my luck.” He tilts his head curiously. “I was actually going to ask you about it. I thought you would know what happened.”
Yoongi’s heart starts beating fast - very fast. His mind isn’t able to spell it out immediately but the way his stomach jolts, he knows the only other thing that could’ve made this song go through. He looks to Jung PD and something in his expression makes the older producer usher Hwan away before speaking further.
“I got an email last night,” he says after a moment. “Miso offered to take her name off the song. About half an hour later, Legal emailed me saying that their complication has been removed. It’s not hard to put two and two together.”
Yoongi bites his lip, taking a deep breath through his nose and exhaling shakily. “And the reason you didn’t tell me this was because…?”
“I didn’t think you’d do it if you knew she wasn’t getting credited,” he says apologetically. “Not after the Jungwon-Minji collaboration. Yoongi, you have a good heart but we just couldn’t risk it getting in the way of this release,” he continues quickly. “We’ve invested too much - and think of Hwan! Think of how he -”
“You lied to me!” Yoongi whispers furiously. “How - how could you do that? She and I worked on this together! She’s - we’re -” He breaks off abruptly, feeling an unexpected heat creep up his neck. “She’s my assistant producer! How is it going to look, that someone from my team forgoes credit twice?”
“You’re covered there,” he replies immediately, to Yoongi’s surprise. “She switched to Donghyuk’s team just before writing to Legal, so technically, she was off your team when she stepped down. It won’t go on your record at all.”
Yoongi feels like he’s underwater. “How -” He shakes his head, recalling the number of times he’s suggested switching teams, and her exasperated response each time. “She - she was assigned to me. People can’t just switch teams of their own accord.”
Jung PD gives him a look that makes Yoongi want to hit him. “You know who her father is, Yoongi. All she had to do was drop one email and she could switch to any team she wanted.”
What if I fail, dad?
Believe me. You don’t want to fail.
Even as an eleven year old, her father’s words had sent shivers up her spine. She had failed anyway, losing the spelling bee to her cousin, whose father had then brought it up at a family dinner party. The next day, Miso’s pet rabbit disappeared. Upon asking, her father had silenced her with a stony look.
Failure has consequences. Your rabbit should be the least of your concerns right now.
Miso had been devastated beyond words until a week later, when their housekeeper had sneaked into her room and informed her that their gardener, who had been instructed to take care of the rabbit, had instead given it away to his brother’s children who lived near the outskirts of the city.
It hadn’t helped too much, for every imagined scenario of her pet rabbit stayed burned in her brain anyway, flashing through her mind every time the possibility of failing her father loomed close.
I’ll sign off on your song. Convince him to sell to me.
Miso’s father had kept his word; the song will be out to the public in a few hours. But it doesn’t let her off the hook, for if she isn’t able to convince Lee Jiho to sell his company to her father, there’s no telling what could happen. If she’s lucky, all he will do is take away her job. If she isn’t… her rabbit flashes through her mind again and she shivers.
“Are all your work parties like this?” Jiho looks around with barely-concealed judgement. He places his glass of untouched whiskey on a table and slips his hands into his pockets.
“They’re usually more… planned,” she admits. She wishes she hadn’t brought him here. Her idea had been to help him get his guard down, maybe get him a little drunk and start talking up her father’s company. A party at Big Hit typically meant a celebrity or two as well, which was usually an added bonus for most people.
Jiho, however, it became apparent soon, thought he was above entertainment entirely. Far from impressing him, she worries she’s putting him off even more than he already seemed when she’d called him earlier today on the pretext of “getting to know him better”.
“Do you want to step outside?” she suggests. “It’ll be quieter…” She tries to shrug her shoulders in a flirty manner, feeling both nervous and ridiculous.
Jiho fixes her with his gaze, and Miso feels a crawling sensation up her back. Somehow, he has a tendency to make her feel like she’s being studied.
“Sure,” he says finally. They walk out of the party together and to the outside, near a gazebo and a closed coffee cart.
“Do you smoke?” he asks, placing a cigarette in between his teeth and lighting it. When she nods, he offers her the pack and waits for her to ask for the lighter. 
“I got it,” he mutters, and steps forward to touch the tip of his cigarette to hers. His eyes stay on her as he towers over her figure, backing her up against the wall behind her. Miso freezes, but before she can react further, he takes a step back.
She exhales shakily and takes a long drag, almost gagging at the thick, unfamiliar taste of old school cigarettes. For a moment she thinks about the last time she shared a cigarette with someone, the minty flavour and begrudging friendship tied to it.
Miso shakes her head. She can’t think about him right now.
“You know,” begins Jiho, blowing a long string of smoke into the air. “I’ve been in a lot of meetings with a lot of important people. But none of them have been interrupted midway quite like the one with your father yesterday. Definitely not for…” His gaze drops to her and he narrows his eyes curiously, as though sifting through the words in his mind. “… a daughter,” he says at last.
So it’s been playing on his mind since yesterday. Miso swallows and nods.
“I’m sorry about that,” she says, giving him a small smile. “It was… it was important. There are some things only my father can fix. He’s a useful person to have on your side.”
Jiho nods, raising his eyebrows. “That’s touching. Unfortunately, that’s not what it looked like from where I was sitting.”
She’s failing. She can feel it. Her pulse starts racing in anxiety.
“My father holds you in very high regard.”
“Really? He told you that?”
“Of course,” she lies easily. “I… forgive me, but I don’t make it a habit to ask for the number of everybody my father does business with.”
He gives her that same appraising look again, as though she’s an object at an antique sale he’s trying to price.
“That’s good to hear, I suppose. Although,” he says a moment later, “if he does hold me in such high regard, why is he trying to buy me out at a lower price? Why isn’t he paying me what I’m worth?” He takes a step closer to her with his last word.
He’s too close for comfort. “I don’t pretend to understand the ins and outs of how he does business. I’d rather leave that to someone with more experience,” she adds, gesturing slightly towards him and seeing his acknowledgement of it. “But… he’s a very valuable asset. His partnership can offer you a lot more than money.”
“Is that so?” His voice is soft and the faintest smile flits across his face. “Well,” he says, exhaling and dropping the extinguisher cigarette on the ground, “he’s your father. I’ll take your word for it.”
Miso stares, somewhat confused. It doesn’t seem like the conversation is over, but there’s an air of satisfaction about him.
“That’s… that’s good.”
Jiho gives her the closest thing to a smile since she met him yesterday. “So. What is it worth to you?”
Something uneasy stirs in her stomach. “What do you mean?”
He doesn’t look away from her. “Well. I’m guessing your father sent you here to sweet-talk me into this deal. Must be that partnership you’ve told me so much about,” he adds, chuckling softly.
Two things happen around the same time. The first is her realisation that beyond a certain point, her father did not care about Big Hit releasing a song or who the artist was. What he wanted was an entrepreneur’s company for cheap, and what he needed was his daughter indebted to him to the point of doing whatever it took to pay him back. He’d played the long game, possibly all the way since breakfast yesterday morning.
The second is Jiho’s forehead clearing when he’s satisfied that she understands what he means. 
Miso swallows, her heart hammering in her chest as she imagines the feel of a rabbit’s fur between her trembling fingers. “Are you serious?” she whispers, without thinking.
Jiho shrugs. “Depends. Do you want this sale to go through or not?”
She remembers the glare he’d thrown her yesterday at the father’s office when his meeting had been interrupted for her. For her father, this is business. For Jiho, this is ego. Either way, Miso can’t see a way out.
Yoongi is contemplating leaving the party early when he finally sees Miso again. Hugely relieved that she’s still here, he pushes through the crowd and jogs towards her.
“Miso!” he calls, reaching her just when she whips around at the sound of her name and her eyes go wide at the sight of Yoongi. “Listen, I - I need to talk to you.”
Before she can say anything, however, the same guy who had been standing next to her during Yoongi’s speech steps forward. In his indigo blue suit, he looks ridiculously out of place at this party. 
“We’re in a bit of a hurry right now,” he says smoothly. “Maybe later.” He moves to leave, his hand big and unwelcome on the small of Miso’s back.
Yoongi fights the urge to slap it away and blocks their way. “Look, I don’t know who you are, but I really -” His gaze drops to Miso, who looks more troubled than he’s ever seen her. All sorts of unimportant things like writing credits and songs fly clean out of his mind; something is not right. “I really need to talk to you,” he says softly. He watches her carefully and just when he thinks he’s imagining things, she gives him an imperceptible shake of the head.
The man behind her steps forward so he’s beside her. “I’m Jiho. I’m a… a business associate of Kang Jaesung’s,” he says deliberately, with a sinister sort of pride in his voice. “And you are?”
Something cold sinks into Yoongi’s chest. Just like before, he can’t quite spell out what it is but he knows, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that he can’t let Miso leave with this person. He ignores the question and keeps his gaze on her.
“Miso,” he repeats, a little more urgently this time. “It - it’ll just take a second. It’s about work.”
Jiho - Yoongi can’t recall if that’s his name - scoffs, clearly affronted at being ignored. “Miso, do you know him?” he demands.
Something flickers in her eyes before stabilising. “Just some guy I work with,” she murmurs.
“No…” Yoongi says it under his breath, his frown deepening. “Miso -“
But he falls silent when her eyes flash momentarily. There’s no anger there, or betrayal. It’s a warning: don’t get involved. 
“Let’s go.” Yoongi catches a glimpse of her wrist just before Jiho wraps his fingers around it, and notices the mark he’d spotted last time, but far more faded. 
Before he can say anything else, Jiho elbows him out of the way and they leave. Yoongi waits for a couple of seconds for Miso to look back at him, to give him some hint that she knows what she’s doing. But she never does. He stays rooted to the spot until they disappear around the corner, fear gripping at his heart, when a switch flips and he races after them.
He takes a call between the parking lot and the entrance of the building and hurries towards the former, stopping in the dark lobby to see a grey jaguar outside with a driver in the front, waiting with the headlights on. Behind him, the back door is open as Miso climbs into the back seat, Jiho still gripping her wrist.
“No!” Yoongi doesn’t grasp immediately that he’s shouted out loud, but it’s only when Jiho frowns for a second and looks around that Yoongi realises they can’t hear him. He hurries across the lobby as Jiho gets in the car as well and shuts the door behind him.
“What are you doing?” he shouts. “Miso!” But by the time Yoongi runs through the automatic doors and reaches the porch, the car has driven away.
Thank you for reading. Don't forget to leave a review :)
91 notes · View notes
indndwnshead · 4 months
Text
Veiled: Introduction
Pairing: Min Yoongi x (f) Reader
Warning/tags: Mafia AU, Age Gap (like 8 years of difference), there will be violence but not in this intro, soft/sickly/naive reader and dominant mafia boss Yoongi (why do I love this type of story but please don't be like this irl girls??)
----
In the heart of Seoul, where towering skyscrapers cast long shadows, the Kim family's presence was both a whispered legend and an ominous reality. Known as the second-ranking family within the Min Mafia Empire, their influence was a shadowy force to be reckoned with. Raised within the confines of a luxurious mansion, you, the youngest of the four Kim siblings, had always lived in blissful ignorance of the intricate details of your father's and your brothers' sinister dealings. Your health issues, stemming from your premature birth, had kept you confined to the safety of your home, your world painted with the colours of innocence.
Jin, your eldest brother and a man of honour, had been your saviour from the moment you took your first breath. He was your protector, your confidant, and your anchor in a world filled with uncertainty. Though groomed to be the successor to your father's power, Jin had surprised everyone by choosing to pursue a career in medicine instead. His decision had been a profound act of love, a choice made to ensure that your fragile existence was never jeopardized by the dangerous world of crime your family inhabited.
Namjoon, the middle sibling, was a genius in his own right. His sharp mind had always made him stand out. But as he delved deeper into the family business under your father's tutelage, he had become somewhat distant. You carried the weight of guilt for this transformation, believing that he resented both you and Jin for the choices they made that seemed to leave him with no option but to step into the void left by Jin's departure from the mafia world. In reality, Namjoon's distance was driven by a desire to protect your innocence from the darkness that lurked just beneath the surface.
Taehyung, your closest brother in age, initially harboured resentment when you were born. You became the centre of attention, diverting everyone's focus away from him. However, a single incident marked a turning point - the day you fainted after Taehyung finally asked you to play together for the first time. Overjoyed at the opportunity to share a playful moment with your youngest brother, your happiness led you to push your fragile health limits. Taehyung swore he had only turned away for a brief moment, racing ahead as you chased him in a game of tag. Yet, when he glanced back, you had already collapsed, unconscious on the ground. It was in that critical moment that Taehyung realized the fragility of your existence. From that moment onward, he transformed into your most trusted ally and partner-in-crime within the confines of your sheltered life. Taehyung understood your limits better than anyone else and knew precisely how to push your buttons.
Your life took an unexpected turn when you turned eighteen and your father announced the arranged marriage between you and Yoongi, the only child of Mr. Min, the formidable head of the Min Mafia Empire. The news had left you elated and anxious, for you had long admired Yoongi from afar. Your crush on him had blossomed into a deep affection ever since your sixteenth birthday. However, as you entered the latter half of your teenage years, Yoongi had slowly but inexplicably distanced himself from you.
Unbeknownst to you, Yoongi had also fallen for you, but he carried the weight of guilt. The age gap and the complexities of your family's mafia ties had convinced him that his feelings were inappropriate. He had kept his emotions locked away, leaving you to wonder why he had become a distant figure in your life.
Now, at twenty-two and thirty, you and Yoongi were officially married, a couple in the eyes of the world. The façade of your love was convincing, but the words "I love you" had never left Yoongi's lips. He was fiercely protective and possessive of you, guarding the secret of his feelings with the same intensity he employed to protect you from the perilous world into which you had been thrust. Yet, you remained in the dark about the true nature of your family's involvement in the criminal empire, a world where darkness and danger lurked in the shadows, and where your innocence had been carefully shielded from the truth.
However, your life soon took a turn for the worse when you unknowingly let a seemingly innocent new friend enter your life, unveiling your perception of your world.
---
A/N: One day I had this wild thought and gave birth to a 7k+ word story. Testing the waters to see if there is interest in the plot. IT WILL GET ANGSTY (possibly smutty, idk, not sure about this one yet). Please let me know? 🥹
Also yes, very self-indulgent of me to get all the Kims to be your brother and just get all those angsty plots and AU into one big story.
91 notes · View notes
ze-eternalmarsh · 14 days
Text
Tumblr media
Name: Acorns For Your Heart
Ship: VSope (Taehyung/Yoongi/Hoseok - BTS
Rating: Explicit
Category: M/M
Wordcount: currently at 35,182 with 5 chapters (has 21 chapters + 1 epilogue. More than 180k words total)
Type: Long fic (finished but chapters being posted weekly on Fridays)
Tags: fluff, angst, smut, alternate universe, soulmates, magic, fantasy, magical realism, soulmarks, strangers to lovers, friends to lovers, enemies to lovers, angst with a happy ending, lack of communication, polyamory, polyamory negotiations, self-discovery, self-worth issues, self-hatred, falling in love, denial of feelings, feelings realization, healing, bonding, literal sleeping together, cuddling, trauma, loss, physical disability, grief/mourning, unhealthy coping mechanisms, slow burn (HELLA slow), self-acceptance, growth, idiots in love, not actually unrequired love, love confessions, magic shop owner Yoongi, witch Yoongi, squirrel hybrid Hoseok, vampire Taehyung, eventual smut (other tags to be added)
Summary:
In a world where tattoos appear on people's bodies when they fall in love with their designated person, Hoseok, a squirrel hybrid, and Taehyung, a vampire, turn out to be soulmates. Despite only meeting recently and not being in love yet, they both get their soulmark only a week after meeting. It’s something that Yoongi, Hoseok's witchy best friend, can't seem to accept.
Especially since Yoongi has had a soulmark on his body for Hoseok for years, with no sign of the hybrid reciprocating it.
[As mentioned, pre-written fic with 21+1 chapters that updates every Fridays! Pls read the notes for potential triggers or sensitive subjects that will be mentioned in the fic]
Tumblr media
[Incredible art by this artist on twitter that I commissioned for this fic! Please check them and this fic out :D!]
5 notes · View notes